church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o double_a consent_n to_o the_o double_a relation_n by_o baptism_n he_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o additional_o he_o consent_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o particular_a pastor_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v another_o covenant_n or_o consent_n quest._n 33._o whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v answer_v long_o ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a also_o what_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o hypocrite_n be_v univocal_o or_o equivocal_o christian_n and_o church-member_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o my_o disput._n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n quest._n 34._o whether_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n unbaptise_v answ._n 1._o such_o person_n have_v a_o certain_a imperfect_a irregular_a kind_n of_o profession_n and_o so_o of_o membership_n their_o visibility_n or_o visible_a christianity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v but_o not_o by_o legal_a celebration_n and_o as_o those_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v minister_n without_o ordination_n so_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o constantine_n and_o many_o of_o old_a without_o baptism_n 2._o such_o person_n ordinary_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n sheep_n by_o his_o own_o mark_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o visible_a christian_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v nevertheless_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o visible_a communion_n they_o have_v but_o a_o remote_a and_o incomplete_a jus_o â—d_a rem_fw-la and_o no_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi or_o legal_a investiture_n and_o possession_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v their_o natural_a seed_n but_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o person_n himself_o devote_v to_o god_n ☞_o ☞_o do_v also_o devote_v his_o child_n to_o god_n therefore_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o this_o supposition_n arise_v from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o dedication_n to_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o believer_n child_n have_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o legal_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o imperfect_o as_o be_v say_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o quest._n 35._o be_v it_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v or_o what_o infant_n may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o answ._n i._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o certainty_n objective_n and_o subjective_n or_o plainly_o the_o clear_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o there_o be_v come_v forth_o a_o excellent_a book_n for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o mr._n joseph_n whistoâ—_n in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a solution_n be_v notable_o clear_v reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o this_o certainty_n of_o apprehension_n sometime_o signify_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o more_o usual_o that_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n join_v with_o truth_n which_o full_o quiet_v the_o mind_n and_o exclude_v doubt_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infant_n as_o baptise_a lawful_o upon_o just_a title_n or_o unlawful_o without_o title_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o title_n before_o god_n which_o make_v a_o lawful_a claim_n and_o reception_n at_o his_o bar_n and_o title_n before_o the_o church_n which_o make_v only_o the_o administration_n lawful_a before_o god_n and_o the_o reception_n lawful_a only_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o externo_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v either_o the_o external_a part_n only_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n or_o the_o internal_a covenant_v of_o the_o heart_n also_o 6._o and_o that_o internal_a covenant_n be_v either_o sincere_a which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o only_o partial_a reserve_v and_o unsound_a such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n conclus_fw-la 1._o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v so_o little_a in_o scripture_n of_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n that_o modest_a man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o about_o their_o case_n with_o very_o great_a caution_n and_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v maintain_v that_o their_o very_a baptism_n itself_o can_v be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o a_o special_a treatise_n on_o that_o point_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v objective_o certain_a or_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n who_o have_v not_o subjective_a certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o man_n apprehension_n may_v be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o waver_a opinion_n with_o the_o great_a doubtfulness_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o by_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n mean_v only_o a_o true_a apprehension_n but_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_v one_o 4._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o baptize_v infant_n unlawful_o or_o without_o any_o right_n so_o that_o their_o reception_n and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o misapply_v of_o other_o ordinance_n for_o instance_n one_o in_o america_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n to_o receive_v they_o nor_o christian_a parent_n nor_o sponsor_n may_v take_v up_o the_o indian_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o against_o the_o parent_n will_n or_o if_o the_o parent_n consent_v to_o have_v their_o child_n outward_o baptise_a and_o not_o themselves_o as_o not_o know_v what_o baptise_v mean_v or_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o outward_a advantage_n to_o their_o child_n or_o if_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a only_o in_o open_a derision_n and_o scorn_n of_o christ_n such_o child_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o many_o other_o instance_n near_o may_v be_v give_v 5._o it_o be_v possible_a the_o person_n may_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n who_o do_v baptise_v they_o and_o christ_n part_n in_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n and_o collation_n and_o investiture_n in_o his_o benefit_n must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o else_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o but_o open_a infidel_n woman_n child_n madman_n scorner_n may_v do_v it_o that_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commission_n 6._o that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v without_o title_n or_o right_a by_o mis-application_n and_o so_o die_v be_v not_o undoubted_o save_v nor_o any_o word_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o say_v so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v on_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o text_n nor_o can_v ever_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o say_v so_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o ascertain_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o else_o gross_a sin_n will_v certain_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o such_o mis-application_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o demander_n at_o least_o will_v certain_o be_v gross_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o mis-applying_a the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o promise_v salvation_n to_o none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n what_o god_n may_v do_v for_o other_o unknown_a to_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v no_o other_o promise_n that_o i_o can_v find_v 〈…〉_o d_o we_o be_v â—ertain_a of_o no_o man_n salvation_n by_o baptism_n to_o who_o god_n never_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o if_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v mean_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a seed_n but_o the_o adopt_a or_o buy_v also_o of_o which_o they_o be_v true_a proprietor_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o other_o 4._o to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n especial_o to_o his_o very_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v so_o terrible_a a_o presumption_n as_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o 5._o because_o this_o ty_v grace_n or_o salvation_n so_o to_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n 6._o because_o this_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a disparity_n between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
to_o hear_v a_o atheist_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n you_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v or_o study_v controversy_n hereupon_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o false_a or_o bad_a which_o a_o wanton_a or_o wicked_a wit_n may_v not_o put_v a_o plausible_a gloss_n upon_o and_o your_o raw_a unfurnished_a understanding_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o pretence_n or_o escape_v the_o cheat_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o seducer_n you_o will_v find_v they_o leave_v a_o doubt_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o plain_a the_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v to_o wise_a man_n and_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o due_a order_n and_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o stay_v till_o your_o furnish_a mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o trial_n if_o you_o will_v need_v read_v before_o you_o know_v your_o letter_n or_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n author_n before_o you_o can_v read_v english_a you_o will_v but_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o your_o undertake_n §_o 2._o ii_o when_o you_o do_v come_v to_o small_a controvert_v point_n let_v they_o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n in_o many_o day_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o private_a christian_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v well_o learned_a the_o more_o necessary_a truth_n and_o practise_v daily_o the_o more_o necessary_a duty_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a time_n to_o spare_v for_o lesser_a controversy_n opinionist_n that_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n in_o study_v and_o talk_v of_o such_o point_n do_v steal_v that_o time_n from_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o better_a work_n be_v undo_v the_o while_n and_o they_o that_o here_o lie_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n divert_v their_o zeal_n from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a and_o turn_v their_o natural_a heat_n into_o a_o favour_n §_o 3._o iii_o the_o essential_a necessary_a truth_n of_o your_o religion_n must_v imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o must_v dwell_v there_o continual_o and_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o they_o as_o your_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o daily_o necessary_a food_n all_o other_o point_n must_v be_v study_v in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o all_o lesser_a duty_n must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a heavenly_a mind_n the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n and_o point_n of_o catechism_n be_v fountain_n ever_o run_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o plentiful_a and_o solid_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o these_o great_a substantial_a point_n afford_v to_o know_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o part_n and_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o these_o must_v he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o by_o leave_v he_o mean_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v past_o they_o but_o his_o leave_v at_o that_o time_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o or_o his_o suppose_v they_o teach_v already_o though_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n again_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o pluck_v it_o up_o 2._o by_o principles_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v and_o practise_v and_o indeed_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o but_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o contain_z much_o more_o especial_o to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o 3._o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n but_o by_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o point_n that_o opinionist_n call_v high_a and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o understanding_n be_v usual_o but_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a truth_n if_o not_o some_o uncertain_a doubtful_a question_n mark_v well_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o tit._n 3._o 9_o compare_v with_o john_n 17._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o james_n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o direct_v 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o conversion_n but_o yet_o overvalue_n not_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o first_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o infancy_n and_o must_v expect_v your_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n and_o diligence_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v more_o glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n than_o if_o you_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o entitle_v you_o to_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n see_v my_o sermon_n call_v right_o rejoice_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o rejoice_v though_o enemy_n envy_v you_o and_o repine_v both_o at_o your_o victory_n and_o triumph_n if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o your_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v be_v glad_a yourselves_o if_o the_o prodigal_n father_n will_n needs_o have_v the_o best_a robe_n and_o ring_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v and_o the_o music_n to_o attend_v the_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 23._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o small_a share_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o brother_n repine_v §_o 2._o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o first_o endowment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o pecco_fw-it fear_n be_v a_o cautelous_a preserve_a grace_n i_o airt_v say_v of_o cleanthes_n cum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la probro_fw-la illi_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la timidus_fw-la at_o ideo_fw-la inquit_fw-la parum_fw-la pecco_fw-it be_v grace_n imitate_v nature_n in_o beginning_n usual_o with_o small_a degree_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n by_o leisurely_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o new_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v though_o those_o text_n that_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o to_o a_o little_a leaven_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 33._o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o grace_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul._n our_o first_o stature_n be_v but_o to_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o note_v here_o that_o the_o new_a birth_n bring_v forth_o but_o babe_n but_o growth_n be_v by_o degree_n by_o feed_v on_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o seed_v into_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o seed_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o blade_n and_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o man_n as_o paul_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n than_o many_o other_o have_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n for_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o own_o and_o may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o please_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o paul_n himself_o
beyond_o our_o calling_n nor_o into_o confusion_n argument_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v we_o but_o for_o a_o family_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o joint_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n because_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o you_o refuse_v be_v god_n great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o refuse_v a_o offer_a kindness_n be_v contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a by_o any_o christian_a that_o ever_o know_v what_o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o joint_a access_n to_o god_n who_o feel_v not_o conjunction_n somewhat_o help_v his_o own_o affection_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o watch_v his_o heart_n argument_n 6._o part_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n be_v such_o that_o they_o apparent_o lose_v their_o chief_a life_n and_o excellency_n if_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v joint_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v i_o mean_v sing_v of_o psalm_n which_o i_o before_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o conjunct_a christian_n therefore_o of_o family_n the_o melody_n and_o harmony_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o separation_n and_o consequent_o the_o alacrity_n and_o quicken_a which_o our_o affection_n shall_v get_v by_o it_o and_o if_o part_v of_o god_n praise_n must_v be_v perform_v together_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o too_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o teach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v alone_o argument_n 7._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n own_a by_o the_o teach_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o argue_v backward_o from_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o word_n command_v but_o on_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o experiment_n be_v very_o general_a and_o undeniable_a 2._o that_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v already_o for_o family_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o to_o second_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o true_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n do_v always_o agree_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v man_n heart_n to_o a_o love_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o duty_n doubtless_o they_o be_v of_o god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o heart_n write_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o sanctify_a have_v in_o they_o inclination_n to_o these_o duty_n 2._o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o experience_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o sound_n and_o stable_a christian_a whether_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o conviction_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o such_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v object_n many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v quite_o against_o family_n prayer_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n answ._n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o once_o think_v some_o very_a good_a christian_n that_o now_o be_v against_o they_o but_o now_o they_o appear_v otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o cast_v off_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o take_v up_o vile_a sin_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o cast_v off_o other_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o these_o let_v other_o observe_v and_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n may_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o christian_a forbear_v as_o unlawful_a that_o which_o his_o very_a new_a nature_n be_v incline_v too_o as_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o some_o to_o join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o still_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v iâ—_n and_o wish_v it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o they_o forbear_v it_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o time_n some_o may_v do_v by_o family_n duty_n but_o as_o i_o expect_v that_o these_o ere_o long_o recover_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v graceless_a prejudice_n and_o error_n as_o a_o temptation_n may_v prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o duty_n in_o sanctify_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o with_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n 3._o and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n stand_v or_o fall_v increase_a or_o decrease_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 5._o and_o be_v so_o general_o in_o all_o the_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 6._o and_o so_o resist_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 7._o and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o a_o christian_a sin_n against_o his_o new_a nature_n when_o he_o neglect_v family_n duty_n and_o god_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n create_v a_o desire_n after_o they_o and_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o every_o gracious_a soul._n argument_n 8._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n ordinary_o crown_v with_o admirable_a divine_a and_o special_a blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o common_a outward_a prosperity_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o prosperity_n of_o soul._n for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o willing_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a family_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o use_v these_o duty_n serious_o and_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n what_o family_n be_v they_o in_o which_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n prosper_v but_o those_o that_o use_v these_o duty_n compare_v in_o all_o your_o town_n city_n and_o village_n the_o family_n that_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o of_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o impiety_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o rail_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o abound_v most_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o repentance_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o decide_v look_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o pray_v family_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v take_v they_o as_o we_o say_v one_o with_o another_o proportionable_o look_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v it_o pray_v family_n or_o prayerless_a family_n that_o have_v do_v most_o to_o the_o well_o furnish_v of_o the_o university_n argument_n 9_o all_o church_n ought_v solemn_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o a_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n combine_v for_o the_o better_a worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o family_n formal_o as_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n but_o every_o family_n of_o christian_n ought_v moreover_o by_o such_o a_o combination_n to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o combine_v see_v christianity_n ti_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n conjunct_o together_o in_o their_o relation_n 2._o scripture_n express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o house_n he_o say_v not_o which_o meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o philemon_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n take_v these_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o
to_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o they_o become_v more_o effectual_a and_o saâ—ing_a which_o before_o be_v know_v but_o preparatory_o and_o so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v then_o both_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n §_o 20._o 4._o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o it_o 4._o to_o know_v that_o christ_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o must_v attain_v this_o end_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o preacher_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o credibility_n remove_v some_o impediment_n which_o will_v make_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o bare_o on_o his_o word_n as_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a faith_n but_o you_o be_v to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v better_a reason_n than_o his_o affirmation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o §_o 21._o 5._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o be_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o god_n revelation_n be_v all_o word_n 5._o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o or_o it_o be_v his_o word_n true_a 2._o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n revelation_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o first_o proposition_n you_o â—re_n not_o to_o take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v first_o know_v to_o you_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o mean_n as_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o particular_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v orderly_o to_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o so_o receive_v upon_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o not_o take_v mere_o upon_o your_o teacher_n word_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v your_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o be_v your_o duty_n §_o 22._o here_o not_o 1._o that_o primary_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n be_v not_o themselves_o credenda_fw-la the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o knowledge_n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o that_o yet_o the_o result_n of_o both_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v secondary_o the_o fide_fw-la as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a evidence_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 4._o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n for_o though_o humane_a faith_n have_v that_o uncertainty_n in_o its_o premise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v proper_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o such_o a_o man_n say_v it_o yet_o divine_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o excellent_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v copious_o elsewhere_o in_o believe_v man_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o so_o wise_a and_o honest_a a_o man_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v most_o ☞_o ☞_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o he_o say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o believe_v god_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v as_o infallible_a truth_n but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n credible_a signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o argument_n nor_o be_v divine_a faith_n and_o humane_a faith_n the_o same_o §_o 23._o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v to_o teach_v you_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a minor_a word_n 6._o to_o knâ—w_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o word_n proposition_n for_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o be_v now_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n or_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o minor_a you_o need_v not_o take_v your_o teacher_n word_n if_o you_o can_v read_v for_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o the_o major_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n word_n and_o for_o that_o though_o a_o belief_n of_o your_o teacher_n be_v a_o help_n and_o good_a preparatory_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o there_o to_o stop_v but_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o show_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o proof_n else_o you_o must_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n word_n which_o your_o teacher_n affirm_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o those_o who_o we_o will_v convince_v §_o 24._o 7._o this_o divine_a attestation_n which_o he_o be_v next_o to_o show_v you_o have_v many_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v gospel_n 7._o the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o satisfactory_a 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n 2._o his_o inherent_a or_o impress_a testimony_n 3._o his_o adherent_a concomitant_a testimony_n 4._o his_o subsequent_a testimony_n 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n by_o which_o he_o atte_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o train_n of_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o the_o prepare_v ministry_n of_o john_n which_o all_o foretold_a christ_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 2._o god_n impress_a ☞_o ☞_o testimony_n be_v that_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n in_o his_o governing-wisdom_n holiness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v unimmitable_o engrave_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o image_n upon_o a_o seal_n which_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o imprint_v the_o same_o on_o other_o thing_n thus_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o prove_v itself_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o multitude_n of_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o prove_v the_o approve_v hand_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v all_o rational_a creature_n to_o believe_v a_o testimony_n so_o confirm_v to_o they_o among_o these_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a 4._o the_o subsequent_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o call_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o christ_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o direct_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o end_n produce_v that_o same_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o engrave_v on_o the_o word_n itself_o make_v such_o change_n and_o gather_v such_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n as_o no_o other_o doctrine_n ever_o do_v and_o all_o these_o four_o attestation_n be_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ☞_o ☞_o who_o be_v become_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o antecedent_n attestation_n 2._o the_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v print_v on_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o person_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o do_v so_o well_o therefore_o those_o person_n must_v use_v a_o form_n full_a experience_n do_v prove_v the_o minor_a and_o nothing_o but_o strangeness_n to_o man_n can_v contradict_v it_o quest._n 72._o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a answ._n yes_o most_o minister_n study_v the_o methodical_a form_n of_o their_o sermon_n before_o they_o preach_v many_o god_n give_v form_n of_o preach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 26._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v many_o they_o and_o many_o write_v the_o very_a word_n or_o study_v they_o and_o so_o most_o sermon_n be_v a_o form_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v minister_n to_o study_v their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n either_o for_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o many_o way_n a_o form_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a if_o he_o reverse_v it_o not_o but_o god_n prescribe_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o title_n and_o matter_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n object_n psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v be_v more_o than_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v prayer_n though_o more_o they_o be_v call_v prayer_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o prayer_n but_o only_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o word_n nor_o be_v their_o sing_n like_o we_o now_o but_o like_a to_o our_o say_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v take_v public_a form_n for_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v without_o proof_n quest._n 73._o be_v public_a form_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o compose_v lawful_a answ._n yes_o 1._o the_o minister_n afore_o mention_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v devise_v and_o compose_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a 2._o and_o who_o ever_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la his_o word_n be_v a_o form_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o though_o not_o a_o premeditate_a form_n 3._o and_o when_o scripture_n so_o vehement_o command_v we_o to_o search_v meditate_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o who_o will_v condemn_v prayer_n or_o preach_v only_o because_o we_o before_o hand_n study_v or_o consider_v what_o to_o say_v as_o if_o god_n abhor_a diligence_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o tie_v now_o from_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o bar_n for_o estate_n or_o life_n or_o what_o to_o say_v on_o a_o embassage_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o man_n that_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o forethink_v what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n must_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v and_o look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a object_n form_n be_v image_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ._n prove_v it_o and_o add_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o scripture_n and_o god_n servant_n even_o christ_n himself_o have_v break_v the_o second_o commandment_n when_o they_o use_v or_o prescribe_v form_n 2._o form_n be_v no_o more_o image_n than_o extemporate_a word_n be_v as_o they_o signify_v our_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catechism_n print_v and_o write_v sermon_n and_o prayer_n image_n or_o idol_n all_o form_n that_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n o_o charge_v not_o such_o untruth_n on_o god_n and_o invent_v not_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n while_o you_o cry_v down_o man_n invention_n quest._n 74._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n yes_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o whether_o he_o forethink_a what_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o his_o prayer_n be_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o the_o lawful_a part_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n or_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v amen_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v daily_o to_o impose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n on_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n only_o some_o man_n impose_v the_o same_o form_n many_o time_n over_o or_o every_o day_n and_o other_o impose_v every_o day_n a_o new_a one_o quest._n 75._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v but_o of_o use_v form_n impose_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n because_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o command_v without_o some_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o use_v impose_v form_n as_o for_o a_o scholar_n or_o child_n if_o the_o master_n or_o parent_n impose_v they_o or_o for_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o pastor_n impose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o the_o use_v of_o impose_v form_n may_v by_o other_o accident_n be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a as_o the_o accident_n be_v that_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o these_o accident_n may_v make_v it_o evil_n 1._o when_o the_o form_n be_v bad_a for_o matter_n or_o manner_n and_o we_o voluntary_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o imposition_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v our_o slothfulness_n or_o to_o cover_v our_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o disability_n 3._o when_o we_o voluntary_o obey_v and_o strengthen_v any_o unlawful_a usurp_a pastor_n or_o power_n that_o impose_v it_o without_o authority_n and_o so_o encourage_v church-tyranny_n 4_o when_o we_o choose_v a_o singular_a form_n impose_v by_o some_o singular_a pastor_n and_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o offence_n 5._o when_o the_o weakness_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o impose_v form_n and_o so_o by_o use_v it_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o all_o public_a worship_n or_o divide_v they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n the_o use_v of_o a_o impose_v form_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n 1._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v pray_v well_o without_o one_o nor_o compose_v so_o good_a a_o one_o himself_o 2._o or_o when_o the_o error_n or_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o usual_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o no_o better_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v impose_v one_o sound_n and_o apt_a liturgy_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o division_n in_o such_o a_o distemper_a time_n and_o the_o able_a can_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n without_o the_o relax_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o other_o prayer_n 4._o when_o our_o hearer_n will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o error_n and_o weakness_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o 5._o when_o obedience_n to_o just_a authority_n require_v it_o and_o no_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v cross_v by_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o imposition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o must_v so_o worship_n god_n public_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n country_n or_o nation_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v impose_v prayer_n â—7_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o good_a consequent_n of_o obedience_n union_n avoid_v offence_n liberty_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o the_o bad_a consequent_n which_o be_v
shall_v be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o more_o you_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o true_a christianity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a covenant_n which_o you_o make_v in_o baptism_n which_o you_o call_v your_o christen_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o john_n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 15._o §_o 13._o i_o have_v now_o plain_o show_v you_o and_o full_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o infallible_a 4._o atque_fw-la haud_fw-la scio_fw-la a_o pieâ—aâ—e_fw-la adversus_fw-la deos_fw-la sublatâ_fw-la fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o societas_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o unâ—_n excellentissima_fw-la virtus_fw-la justitia_fw-la tollatur_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n dâ—oâ—_n pag._n 4._o sign_n a_o ungodly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v ungodly_a if_o he_o will_v may_v you_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o your_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o life_n be_v more_o for_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o whether_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v prefer_v and_o seek_v first_o and_o whether_o your_o fleshly_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n or_o your_o soul_n be_v principal_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o you_o love_v or_o loath_a the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o and_o whether_o your_o will_n be_v more_o against_o they_o or_o for_o they_o and_o whether_o you_o love_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o whether_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n or_o as_o caesar_n a_o persecute_a saint_n in_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n or_o a_o persecute_v conqueror_n or_o king_n may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o you_o love_v a_o search_a ministry_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o may_v you_o not_o know_v whether_o you_o be_v resolve_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n and_o felicity_n your_o saviour_n and_o your_o sanctifier_n and_o whether_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o business_n of_o your_o life_n be_v more_o for_o god_n or_o for_o the_o flesh_n for_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o which_o it_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o sway_n and_o which_o it_o be_v that_o come_v behind_o and_o have_v but_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o other_o or_o only_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v spare_v certain_o these_o be_v thing_n so_o near_o you_o and_o so_o remarkable_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o who_o can_v help_v it_o §_o 14._o what_o a_o soâ—â—ish_a cavil_n be_v it_o then_o of_o those_o ignorant_a man_n that_o ask_v we_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n whether_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o ever_o see_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o how_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o it_o be_v about_o a_o may-game_n this_o jest_n be_v more_o seasonable_a but_o to_o talk_v thus_o distract_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o jest_n of_o the_o damn_v of_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o foolery_n that_o have_v no_o excuse_n what_o though_o we_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o never_o see_v the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o never_o see_v the_o scripture_n why_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o do_v he_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v be_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v he_o not_o a_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v they_o and_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v by_o the_o law_n who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v or_o save_v what_o else_o be_v the_o law_n make_v for_o but_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n read_v psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o &_o matth._n 5._o &_o 7._o &_o 25._o and_o all_o the_o text_n which_o i_o even_o now_o cite_v and_o see_v in_o they_o whether_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v nay_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a business_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o man_n have_v love_v ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n so_o long_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sottishness_n of_o their_o carnal_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o diligent_a to_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o search_v in_o vain_a nor_o hide_v the_o remedy_n from_o their_o eye_n direction_n 9_o when_o you_o have_v find_v yourselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v and_o consider_v 9_o direct_v 9_o what_o a_o state_n that_o be_v §_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n and_o linger_v in_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v safe_a or_o delay_v your_o repentance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a haste_n unless_o you_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v in_o how_o slippery_a a_o place_n you_o stand_v let_v i_o name_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a graceless_a state_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v you_o 1._o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v unconvert_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n his_o holy_a nature_n pervenerit_fw-la mira_n ciâ—eroâ—is_fw-la fictio_fw-la in_o li._n de_fw-fr universit_fw-la p._n 358._o aâ—que_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la â—ecte_fw-la &_o honest_a curriculum_fw-la vivendi_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la datum_fw-la confecerit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la astrum_fw-la quo_fw-la cum_fw-la aptus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la reverteâ—ur_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la immoderate_a &_o intemperate_a vixerit_fw-la eum_fw-la secundus_fw-la ortus_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la muliebrem_fw-la transferet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ne_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la finem_fw-la viâ—iorum_fw-la faciet_fw-la gravius_fw-la etiam_fw-la jactabitur_fw-la &_o in_o suis_fw-la moribus_fw-la simillâ—mas_fw-la figuras_fw-la recâ—dum_fw-la &_o ferarum_fw-la transferâ—tur_fw-la neque_fw-la maloâ—um_fw-la terminum_fw-la prius_fw-la alpiciet_fw-la quam_fw-la illam_fw-la sequâ—â—xperit_n conversionem_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—â—nam_fw-la &_o optimam_fw-la affectionem_fw-la animi_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la be_v unreconcilable_a to_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v unreconcilable_a to_o sinner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o do_v you_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o know_v god_n holiness_n you_o will_v understand_v this_o much_o better_a your_o own_o averseness_n to_o god_n and_o your_o dislike_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o servant_n may_v tell_v you_o what_o thought_n he_o have_v of_o you_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5._o 5._o indeed_o he_o take_v you_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o such_o he_o will_v handle_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o convert_v i_o know_v many_o person_n that_o be_v most_o deep_o guilty_a especial_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n will_v scorn_v to_o have_v this_o title_n give_v to_o themselves_o but_o verl_o god_n be_v not_o fearful_a of_o offend_v they_o nor_o so_o tender_a of_o their_o deâ—â—led_a honour_n as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o or_o as_o they_o expect_v the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v if_o those_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n that_o refuse_v his_o government_n and_o set_v up_o another_o than_o those_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o set_v up_o the_o base_a concupiscence_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o refuse_v the_o sanctify_a teach_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o
nâ—â—_n renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n and_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v sin_n against_o your_o lord_n and_o do_v as_o they_o dâ—_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n luâ—ts_n excâ—ss_v of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a you_o must_v be_v count_v as_o lot_n among_o the_o sodomite_n a_o busy_a fellow_n that_o come_v among_o they_o to_o make_v himself_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o control_v they_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o preâ—ise_a hypocritical_a coxcomb_n or_o somewhat_o much_o worse_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o â—nd_a iâ—_n by_o your_o abstinence_n though_o you_o say_v nothing_o you_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v their_o sensuality_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n among_o bedlam_n you_o must_v play_v the_o bedlam_n if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o fang_n of_o their_o revile_n and_o can_v you_o hâ—pe_v to_o please_v such_o man_n as_o these_o §_o 41._o 6._o you_o shall_v have_v satanical_a god-hater_n and_o man_n of_o sear_a and_o desperate_a conscience_n to_o please_v that_o be_v malicious_a and_o â—ruel_a and_o will_v be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o some_o horrid_a iniquity_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o dâ—â—wing_v uther_n to_o damnation_n like_o that_o monster_n of_o milan_n that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v down_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o blaspheme_n god_n in_o hope_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o then_o stab_v he_o calling_z it_o a_o noble_a revenge_n that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o damn_v the_o soul_n at_o once_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o inter_fw-la haec_fw-la quid_fw-la agant_fw-la quibus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la officium_fw-la mandatur_fw-la deo_fw-la displicent_fw-la si_fw-la taceâ—nt_fw-la hominibus_fw-la si_fw-la loquanâ—ur_fw-la saâ—â—â—â—as_n ad_fw-la eâ—â—le_n cath._n â—_o 4._o that_o will_v so_o visible_o act_v the_o devil_n part_n that_o they_o will_v debâ—uch_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o most_o horrid_a perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o may_v triumph_v over_o your_o miserable_a soul_n and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o wilful_a damn_v of_o your_o soul_n its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v please_v if_o you_o tell_v they_o we_o can_v please_v you_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v dishone_a and_o displease_v god_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n they_o will_v make_v but_o a_o jest_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o thâ—se_a and_o expect_v you_o shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n and_o all_o upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o care_v as_o little_a for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v desperate_a sinner_n be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o sâ—e_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v cruâ—l_a and_o unmerciful_a to_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o will_v sell_v they_o for_o a_o whore_n or_o for_o preferment_n and_o honour_n or_o sensual_a delight_n will_v scarce_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o matth._n 27._o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n §_o 42._o 7._o you_o will_v have_v rigorous_a captious_a uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n to_o please_v who_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n isa._n 29_o 20_o 21._o that_o have_v none_o of_o that_o charity_n like_o even_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o service_n you_o may_v perish_v by_o the_o sâ—â—pâ—ion_n and_o eâ—â—y_a of_o those_o great_a one_o who_o you_o serve_v as_o iâ—_n prove_v by_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n 〈◊〉_d naâ—â—â—â—s_n boâ—ifacius_n the_o two_o son_n of_o hâ—â—iades_n imprison_v and_o one_o â—â—ain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—_o like_o which_o cover_v fault_n and_o interprete_v word_n and_o action_n favourable_o nor_o none_o of_o that_o justice_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o judge_v as_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o judge_v without_o mercy_n be_v like_a to_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v any_o matter_n to_o reproach_v you_o and_o if_o once_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o true_a or_o false_a they_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o but_o dwell_v as_o the_o fly_n on_o the_o ulcerate_v place_n §_o 43._o s._n you_o will_v have_v passionate_a person_n to_o please_v who_o judgement_n be_v blind_v and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v please_v like_o the_o sick_a and_o â—ore_o that_o be_v hurt_v with_o every_o touch_n and_o at_o last_o say_v senecâ—_n with_o the_o very_a conceit_n that_o you_o touch_v they_o how_o can_v you_o please_v they_o when_o displeasedness_n be_v their_o disease_n that_o abide_v within_o they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n §_o 44._o 9_o you_o will_v find_v that_o censoriousness_n be_v a_o commâ—n_a vice_n and_o though_o few_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o your_o action_n as_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o case_n yet_o every_o one_o almost_o will_v be_v venture_v to_o â—â—st_n in_o his_o censure_n a_o proud_a presumptuous_a understanding_n be_v a_o very_a common_a vice_n which_o think_v itself_o present_o capable_a of_o judge_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o hear_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o case_n and_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o its_o own_o fallibility_n though_o it_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o it_o few_o be_v at_o your_o elbow_n and_o none_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o the_o circumstance_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v nor_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v presume_v to_o censure_v you_o who_o will_v have_v absolve_v you_o if_o they_o have_v but_o hear_v you_o speak_v it_o be_v rare_a to_o meet_v even_o with_o professor_n of_o great_a sincerity_n that_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o fearful_a of_o sin_v in_o this_o point_n of_o rash_a ungrounded_a judge_v without_o capacity_n or_o call_v §_o 45._o 10._o you_o live_v among_o unpeaceable_a twatler_n and_o tale-carryers_n that_o will_v please_v other_o by_o accuse_v you_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v ear_n that_o have_v not_o not_o such_o vermin_n as_o these_o earwigs_a busy_a at_o they_o except_o here_o and_o there_o a_o upright_a man_n who_o angry_a countenance_n have_v still_o drive_v away_o such_o backbiting_a tongue_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v say_v behind_o your_o back_n when_o you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o the_o hearer_n think_v well_o of_o that_o accuse_v or_o backbit_v you_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a than_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o most_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o of_o their_o party_n and_o for_o their_o interest_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v think_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o be_v credible_a and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o a_o learned_a ingenious_a yea_o a_o godly_a person_n to_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o utter_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o a_o evil_a report_n and_o then_o the_o hearer_n think_v he_o be_v full_o justify_v for_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o again_o to_o other_o david_n himself_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o ziba_n be_v draw_v to_o wrong_n mephiâ—â—sheth_v the_o son_n of_o his_o great_a deserve_a friend_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 3_o 4._o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o saul_n do_v hearken_v do_v hearken_v to_o a_o doeg_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o david_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o priest_n prov._n 18._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n be_v as_o wound_n prov._n 26._o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v and_o when_o these_o be_v still_o near_a man_n and_o you_o far_o off_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v the_o most_o odious_a representation_n of_o the_o most_o laudable_a person_n action_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 46._o 11._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o man_n understanding_n and_o godliness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v among_o the_o best_a will_v tend_v to_o the_o injury_n and_o undervalue_v of_o their_o brethren_n one_o be_v like_o confident_a that_o his_o way_n be_v right_a and_o another_o as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o how_o great_a contending_n and_o injury_n such_o difference_n may_v proceed_v he_o that_o
evil_n who_o will_v thank_v you_o for_o give_v physic_n or_o food_n or_o clothe_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o pity_v the_o poor_a when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o in_o time_n all_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v §_o 32._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o omit_v the_o season_n thou_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n both_o for_o time_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o mean_n and_o grace_n lose_v this_o time_n and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o lose_v all_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v time_n it_o may_v be_v curse_v with_o barrenness_n and_o never_o fruit_n may_v more_o grow_v on_o it_o preacher_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o gracious_a company_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n and_o strong_a temptation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o season_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n will_v set_v in_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o bless_v they_o to_o you_o and_o move_v your_o heart_n he_o may_v resolve_v that_o if_o you_o resist_v he_o now_o his_o spirit_n shall_v strive_v with_o you_o no_o more_o if_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n you_o will_v harden_v your_o heart_n he_o may_v resolve_v to_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n upon_o you_o and_o use_v you_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o your_o neglect_n and_o obstinacy_n for_o destruction_n §_o 33._o direct_v 6._o bethink_v you_o how_o all_o the_o creature_n keep_v their_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o service_n which_o 6._o direct_v 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o you_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v in_o its_o season_n and_o keep_v its_o diary_n and_o 20._o deut._n 28._o 12._o jer._n 5._o 24._o jer._n 33._o 20._o annual_a course_n and_o miss_v not_o a_o minute_n so_o do_v the_o other_o celestial_a motion_n you_o have_v day_n and_o night_n and_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n summer_n and_o winter_n spring_n and_o fall_v and_o all_o exact_o in_o their_o season_n jer._n 8._o 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v only_a man_n neglect_v his_o season_n §_o 34._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o you_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o season_n for_o your_o worldly_a labour_n and_o shall_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o not_o much_o more_o do_v so_o in_o great_a thing_n you_o will_v not_o plough_v when_o you_o shall_v reap_v nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o summer_n in_o the_o winter_n you_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o bed_n all_o day_n and_o go_v about_o your_o business_n in_o the_o night_n you_o will_v be_v inquisitive_a that_o you_o may_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o season_n for_o your_o benefit_n or_o safety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o be_v so_o for_o a_o better_a world_n matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o at_o harvest_n you_o look_v 10_o luk._n 10._o 10_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o land_n so_o do_v god_n in_o season_n expect_v fruit_n from_o you_o mark_v 12._o 2._o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n a_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n which_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o season_n psal._n 1._o 3._o shall_v worldling_n know_v their_o season_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o §_o 35._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o vigilant_a the_o wicked_a be_v to_o know_v and_o take_v their_o season_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o in_o do_v good_a seducer_n will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o deceive_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o adulterer_n will_v take_v the_o season_n of_o secrecy_n and_o darkness_n the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a will_v take_v the_o season_n for_o profit_n and_o preferment_n the_o malicious_a watch_n their_o season_n of_o revenge_n and_o have_v we_o not_o more_o need_n and_o more_o encouragement_n than_o they_o be_v it_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v build_v their_o 3._o hag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o own_o house_n and_o grow_v great_a by_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o you_o to_o be_v honour_v god_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o endless_a life_n they_o can_v sleep_v unless_o they_o do_v evil_a prov._n 4._o 16._o and_o can_v you_o sleep_v secure_o while_o your_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o your_o work_n be_v undo_v §_o 36._o direct_v 9_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n watch_v the_o season_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v you_o he_o 9_o direct_v 9_o prevail_v much_o by_o take_v the_o time_n when_o he_o see_v you_o disarm_v forget_v god_n in_o secure_a prosperity_n fit_a to_o hearken_v to_o his_o temptation_n the_o same_o temptation_n out_o of_o season_n may_v not_o prevail_v and_o will_v you_o let_v your_o enemy_n out_o do_v you_o §_o 37._o direct_v 10._o consider_v how_o earnest_a you_o be_v with_o god_n in_o your_o necessity_n and_o distress_n not_o only_o to_o relieve_v 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o help_v you_o but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o and_o in_o season_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o prevent_v the_o season_n 9_o 1_o sâ—m_n 13_o 8_o 9_o than_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v you_o be_v impatient_a till_o deliverance_n come_v and_o can_v hardly_o stay_v the_o time_n till_o it_o be_v ripe_a when_o you_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o sickness_n you_o will_v be_v deliver_v speedy_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o and_o as_o david_n psal._n 102._o 13._o the_o time_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v psal._n 40._o 17._o 24._o psal._n 70._o 5._o leu._n 26._o 4._o jer._n 5._o 24._o make_v no_o long_a tarry_n o_o my_o god_n it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o your_o pain_n the_o next_o year_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o duty_n and_o use_v so_o many_o delay_n with_o god_n he_o give_v you_o all_o your_o mercy_n in_o their_o season_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o in_o season_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n when_o you_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n if_o you_o do_v not_o saint_n gal._n 6._o 9_o tit._n 3._o direction_n practical_a for_o redeem_v time_n §_o 38._o direct_v 1._o the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o art_n of_o redeem_v time_n be_v to_o dispatch_v first_o with_o great_a 1._o direct_v 1._o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o great_a work_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o else_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o first_o see_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n be_v certain_o wrought_v within_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o your_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n get_v proof_n of_o your_o adoption_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o your_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o your_o regenerate_v heavenly_a heart_n and_o life_n that_o your_o soul_n be_v justify_v and_o safe_a and_o may_v comfortable_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o death_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o hence_o and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v do_v but_o this_o much_o of_o your_o work_n you_o will_v incur_v no_o such_o loss_n of_o time_n as_o will_v prove_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o happiness_n though_o still_o there_o be_v much_o more_o work_n to_o do_v for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o yet_o when_o this_o much_o be_v sound_o do_v you_o have_v secure_v the_o main_a if_o you_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o you_o look_v first_o to_o this_o and_o then_o if_o you_o lose_v but_o the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o may_v have_v grow_v rich_a or_o get_v preferment_n your_o loss_n be_v tolerable_a you_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o you_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o you_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o edify_v other_o the_o loss_n be_v grievous_a but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o lose_v you_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o solomon_n direct_v the_o husbandman_n prov._n 24._o 27._o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o
soon_o as_o isaac_n have_v give_v it_o to_o jacob_n answ._n answ._n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o recall_v it_o for_o the_o right_n be_v make_v over_o to_o his_o brother_n 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v isaac_n repentance_n which_o â—â—aw_v find_v no_o place_n â—â—â—â—_o but_o â—â—_o it_o be_v speak_v oâ—_n the_o unacceptableness_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v too_o late_o in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o 〈…〉_o and_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n and_o cry_n and_o tear_n that_o can_v recall_v the_o right_n he_o have_v sell_v nor_o recall_v the_o word_n that_o isaac_n have_v speak_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o continue_v till_o death_n or_o that_o any_o man_n repent_v before_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o esau_n repentance_n be_v the_o apostle_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v only_o this_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o so_o profane_a among_o you_o as_o to_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a as_o to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o base_a lust_n or_o transitory_a thing_n as_o esau_n that_o set_v more_o by_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n than_o by_o his_o birthright_n for_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v even_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o christ_n matth._n 25._o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v when_o they_o will_v dear_o repent_v it_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n when_o the_o blessing_n be_v go_v so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o when_o their_o blessing_n be_v go_v repentance_n and_o cry_n and_o tear_n will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o justice_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n this_o be_v all_o in_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n that_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o short_a as_o esau_n hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v §_o 15._o obj._n 4._o saul_n have_v but_o his_o time_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 4._o obj._n 4._o answ._n saul_n sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o appoint_v another_o in_o answ._n answ._n his_o stead_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v repent_v he_o have_v be_v save_v after_o that_o though_o not_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o its_o true_a that_o as_o god_n withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n so_o many_o before_o death_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o withhold_v those_o motion_n and_o conviction_n and_o fear_n and_o disquietment_n in_o sin_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o you_o will_v be_v no_o better_o you_o will_v not_o be_v recover_v you_o think_v sin_n be_v best_a for_o you_o and_o hate_v all_o that_o will_v reform_v you_o §_o 16._o obj._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvavation_n 5._o obj._n 5._o and_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 12_o 13._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o hest_n yea_o the_o only_a certain_a time_n and_o we_o answ._n answ._n be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n will_v continue_v any_o long_o because_o death_n may_v cut_v we_o off_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o sin_n be_v a_o harden_v thing_n and_o the_o long_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o harden_v yea_o god_n may_v withhold_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v by_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o impenitency_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o most_o certain_o if_o those_o man_n repent_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v still_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v §_o 17._o direct_v 6._o understand_v by_o what_o help_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v 6._o direct_v 6._o perform_v not_o mere_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v but_o make_v you_o willing_a he_o will_v help_v you_o to_o perform_v the_o rest_n you_o be_v not_o by_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o consent_v that_o christ_n be_v your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o sanctifier_n you_o may_v else_o despair_v indeed_o if_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v though_o you_o must_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o §_o 18._o direct_v 7._o understand_v well_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o you_o may_v not_o 7._o direct_v 7._o think_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n or_o gracelesness_n but_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v you_o think_v yourselves_o unjustified_a and_o those_o sin_n which_o only_o call_v for_o particular_a humiliation_n be_v such_o as_o the_o justify_v themselves_o commit_v though_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n we_o take_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v proper_o no_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n yet_o the_o distinction_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v of_o very_o great_a necessity_n that_o be_v between_o sin_n which_o prove_v a_o man_n sin_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la vide_fw-la tract_n râ—b_fw-la baâ—oâ—â—â—â—_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o unjustified_a and_o sin_n which_o consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n between_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v not_o and_o those_o which_o it_o pardon_v that_o be_v all_o that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v of_o they_o do_v so_o forsake_v as_o to_o cease_v commit_v they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o lesser_a sin_n which_o they_o that_o repent_v of_o they_o do_v hate_v indeed_o but_o yet_o frequent_o renew_v as_o our_o defective_a degree_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n itself_o faith_n love_n trust_v fear_v obedience_n our_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n some_o sinful_a passion_n omission_n of_o many_o duty_n of_o thought_n affection_n word_n or_o deed_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n some_o minute_n of_o time_n overslip_a we_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n have_v a_o sinful_a coldness_n or_o remissness_n in_o they_o and_o such_o like_a many_o such_o sin_n be_v fit_o call_v infirmity_n and_o venial_a because_o they_o consist_v with_o life_n and_o be_v forgive_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o one_o sort_n require_v a_o conversion_n to_o another_o state_n and_o the_o other_o require_v but_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o where_o they_o be_v unknown_a be_v forgive_v without_o particular_a repentance_n because_o our_o general_a repentance_n be_v virtual_o though_o not_o actual_o particular_a as_o to_o they_o one_o sort_n be_v cause_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o ungodly_a and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v only_a cause_n of_o filial_a humiliation_n any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o great_a need_n of_o discern_v the_o difference_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a judgement_n doctrinal_o to_o distinguish_v they_o much_o more_o actual_o to_o discern_v they_o in_o every_o instance_n in_o yourselves_o the_o way_n be_v to_o know_v first_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o then_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v consistent_a and_o do_v consist_v with_o it_o be_v venial_a or_o but_o infirmity_n as_o venial_a signify_v only_o that_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v
of_o the_o world_n iii_o if_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o special_a matter_n or_o manner_n forbid_v more_o than_o other_o significant_a act_n it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n name_v by_o you_o which_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v i._o object_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n answ._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o superstition_n be_v the_o feign_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v please_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o use_v or_o disuse_v they_o according_o whatever_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n superstitum_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la statutum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o among_o heathen_n as_o plutark_o at_o large_a and_o christian_n be_v for_o a_o erroneous_a undue_a fear_n of_o god_n think_v this_o or_o that_o be_v displease_v or_o please_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o frighten_v mistake_v mind_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o solitary_a instance_n of_o satan_n introduce_v superstition_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o notorious_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o of_o the_o land_n which_o here_o renounce_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v too_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o give_v too_o much_o to_o it_o and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o a_o creature_n vid._n perer._n ubi_fw-la sup_n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o object_n but_o paraeus_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o say_v non_fw-la absque_fw-la superstitione_n fit_n cum_fw-la super_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la aut_fw-la codicem_fw-la evangelii_n digitis_fw-la impositis_fw-la juratur_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la papatu_fw-la answ._n 1._o but_o that_o same_o act_n which_o in_o papatu_n be_v superstitious_a because_o of_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o end_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v none_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v quick_a in_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n but_o paraeus_n add_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v have_v be_v such_o as_o touch_v not_o we_o or_o else_o invalid_a object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v it_o answ._n 1._o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o have_v not_o scruple_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n nor_o law_n 3._o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o they_o say_v origen_n scruple_v yea_o condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o all_o impose_v oath_n and_o if_o we_o avoid_v all_o as_o sin_v which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v we_o shall_v make_v superstition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o when_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v but_o practise_v all_o as_o duty_n which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v take_v for_o duty_n we_o shall_v quite_o out-go_v the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v beda_n boniface_n and_o abundance_n such_o pious_a writer_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o godly_a or_o fanatical_a religious_a person_n dream_n vision_n strict_a opinion_n confident_a assertion_n and_o credulous_a believe_v one_o another_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o improve_n such_o thing_n against_o pagan_n and_o jew_n for_o christianity_n bring_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o legend_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n ii_o object_n 2._o our_o common-law_n commission_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o examine_v person_n direct_v it_o to_o be_v object_n object_n do_v super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la prestanda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n rite_n &_o legitime_fw-la jurati_fw-la whether_o these_o form_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o in_o their_o first_o use_n at_o least_o person_n either_o swear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o offend_v in_o that_o mode_n of_o swear_v and_o our_o common-law_n call_v it_o a_o corporal_a oath_n from_o touch_v the_o book_n answ._n 1._o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o answ._n answ._n first_o user_n of_o the_o form_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o the_o king_n law_n that_o first_o make_v it_o he_o have_v no_o law_n that_o have_v no_o government_n but_o the_o king_n law_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o bear_v his_o sense_n 2._o to_o justify_v our_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v every_o phrase_n in_o that_o law_n to_o be_v fit_o express_v 3._o but_o examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o also_o fit_a and_o laudable_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o the_o oath_n in_o question_n 1._o a_o testimony_n assertory_n or_o a_o promise_n 2._o a_o oath_n 3._o a_o imprecation_n the_o assertory_n testimony_n here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n intend_v and_o the_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v that_o testimony_n or_o promise_n valid_a 2._o the_o publish_a doctrine_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v god_n law_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v there_o command_v all_o the_o promise_n on_o which_o we_o hope_v be_v there_o contain_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o perjure_a or_o any_o sinner_n must_v feel_v and_o shall_v fear_v be_v there_o threaten_v therefore_o 3._o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n be_v a_o action_n direct_o relate_v to_o the_o imprecation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o imprecation_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o the_o assertion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_n which_o be_v above_o man_n judgement_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o hater_n and_o avenger_n of_o perjury_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o this_o god_n i_o appeal_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o testimony_n consent_v myself_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v to_o the_o perjure_a if_o i_o lie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o 1._o to_o own_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n perfect_a word_n that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v all_o there_o contain_v and_o be_v all_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o word_n 2._o and_o to_o put_v the_o word_n in_o its_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n and_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o swear_v show_v this_o so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o swear_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o call_v it_o a_o corporal_n oath_n or_o a_o spiritual_a oath_n be_v only_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o true_o describe_v sacramentum_fw-la signify_v the_o oath_n itself_o and_o ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la evangelia_fw-la be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n or_o if_o super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o one_o that_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o i_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v some_o man_n custom_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v iii_o object_n some_o seem_v to_o object_v against_o kiss_v the_o book_n as_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o give_v object_n object_n too_o much_o to_o it_o or_o put_v some_o adoration_n on_o it_o and_o because_o this_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o i_o love_v and_o approve_v the_o gospel_n and_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n answ._n in_o it_o and_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o cite_v show_v as_o a_o
yourselves_o for_o god_n can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o enemy_n who_o you_o think_v to_o blind_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o take_v away_o that_o life_n which_o you_o think_v thus_o to_o have_v save_v 5._o and_o there_o be_v lawful_a mean_n enough_o to_o save_v your_o life_n when_o it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v obey_v god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o your_o life_n and_o he_o can_v save_v they_o without_o a_o lie_n if_o it_o be_v best_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v desire_v 6._o and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o erroneous_o overvalue_v life_n they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o live_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o lie_v for_o life_n but_o thus_o one_o sin_n bring_v on_o another_o when_o carnal_a man_n overvalue_v life_n itself_o and_o set_v more_o by_o it_o than_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v needs_o then_o overvalue_v any_o mean_n which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o see_v job_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o prov._n 13._o 17._o rom._n 6._o 15._o &_o 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 5._o 7._o hos._n 4._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 44._o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o col._n 3._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 21._o 7._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o sin_n i_o easy_o grant_v with_o augustine_n enchirid._n that_o multum_fw-la interest_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la quibus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mentiâ—tur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ita_fw-la peccat_fw-la qui_fw-la consulendi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la nocendi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la mentitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la nocet_fw-la qui_fw-la viatorem_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la in_o adversum_fw-la iter_fw-la mittit_fw-la quantum_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la viam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mendacio_fw-la fallente_fw-la depravat_fw-la object_n be_v not_o the_o midwife_n reward_v by_o god_n for_o save_v the_o israelitish_n child_n by_o a_o lie_n object_n object_n answ._n i_o need_v not_o say_v with_o austin_n the_o fact_n be_v reward_v and_o the_o lie_v pardon_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o answ._n answ._n thing_n as_o a_o lie_v find_v in_o they_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n can_v strengthen_v the_o israelitish_n woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o midwife_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o when_o the_o midwife_n have_v make_v know_v the_o king_n murderous_a command_n that_o the_o woman_n will_v delay_v to_o send_v for_o the_o midwife_n till_o by_o the_o help_n of_o each_o other_o the_o child_n be_v secure_v which_o yet_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o midwife_n because_o they_o confederate_v with_o they_o and_o delay_v to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o dissemble_a and_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lie_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v object_n but_o heb._n 11._o 31._o &_o jam_z 2._o rahab_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v when_o she_o save_v object_n object_n the_o spy_n by_o a_o lie_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o only_o a_o equivocation_n and_o whether_o her_o word_n answ._n answ._n be_v not_o true_a of_o some_o other_o man_n that_o have_v be_v her_o guest_n but_o suppose_v they_o a_o lie_v as_o be_v most_o like_a the_o scripture_n no_o more_o justifi_v her_o lie_n than_o her_o have_v be_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v she_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o work_n she_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o together_o with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spy_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o she_o own_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o woman_n in_o jericho_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o that_o object_n but_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o heb._n 11._o 31._o &_o jam._n 2._o say_v she_o be_v object_n object_n justify_v answ._n it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n in_o she_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o prove_v one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n because_o it_o answ._n answ._n have_v not_o those_o evil_n that_o make_v sin_n mortal_a but_o a_o lie_n in_o one_o that_o do_v it_o know_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o predominancie_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a motive_n habitual_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v pernicious_a falsehood_n and_o soul_n delusion_n in_o those_o teacher_n that_o make_v poor_a sinner_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o hurt_v of_o sin_n alone_o that_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o venial_a or_o mortify_v and_o not_o mortal_a quest._n 3._o be_v deceit_n by_o action_n lawful_a which_o seem_v a_o practical_a lie_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v 3._o quest._n 3._o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_o luk._n 24._o 28._o and_o david_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o common_a stratagem_n in_o war_n and_o do_v thing_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v another_o answ._n 1._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o all_o deceive_v another_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o some_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n as_o answ._n answ._n a_o physician_n may_v deceive_v a_o patient_n to_o get_v down_o a_o medicine_n to_o save_v his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o lie_n 2._o christ_n seem_v to_o go_v far_a be_v not_o other_o than_o a_o lawful_a concealment_n or_o dissimulation_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o occasion_v their_o importunity_n for_o all_o dissimulation_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o lie_v be_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o lawful_a stratagem_n as_o such_o 3._o david_n case_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v mere_a dissimulation_n to_o deceive_v other_o for_o his_o escape_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a distrust_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dissimulation_n by_o too_o unmanly_a a_o way_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v unless_o i_o have_v know_v more_o of_o the_o circumstance_n quest._n 4._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o tempt_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o lie_v mere_o to_o try_v they_o 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o invit_v answ._n answ._n they_o to_o lie_v or_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o sin_n as_o satan_n and_o bad_a man_n use_v to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o commend_v it_o or_o extenuate_v it_o but_o to_o lay_v a_o occasion_n before_o they_o bare_o to_o try_v they_o as_o to_o lay_v money_n or_o wine_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v thief_n or_o addict_v to_o drink_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o cure_v they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v their_o veracity_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v virtual_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o commit_v it_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temptation_n or_o opportunity_n 2._o we_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v either_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o a_o persuade_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o true_a cause_n either_o physical_a or_o moral_a but_o only_o a_o occasion_n 3._o god_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o sin_n than_o any_o creature_n do_v thus_o by_o trial_n administer_v such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n that_o be_v vicious_o dispose_v as_o he_o know_v they_o will_v take_v and_o his_o common_a mercy_n be_v such_o occasion_n 4._o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v this_o to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o but_o we_o may_v do_v good_a when_o we_o know_v evil_a will_v come_v of_o it_o by_o man_n vice_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v a_o needful_a mean_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v know_v till_o it_o be_v thus_o detect_v quest._n 5._o be_v all_o equivocation_n unlawful_a 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o equivocate_a which_o be_v real_o lie_v as_o when_o we_o forsake_v the_o usual_a or_o just_a sense_n of_o answ._n answ._n a_o word_n and_o use_v it_o in_o a_o alien_n unusual_a sense_n which_o we_o know_v will_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o to_o deceive_v such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o equivocal_a word_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o humane_a language_n have_v few_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divers_a signification_n as_o 1._o when_o our_o equivocal_a sense_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o use_v to_o deceive_v they_o but_o because_o use_v have_v make_v those_o word_n to_o be_v fit_a
madness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o christian_n total_o devote_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n if_o he_o be_v after_o make_v a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o dedication_n now_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n so_o he_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o a_o single_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n a_o master_n when_o he_o come_v into_o that_o state_n we_o do_v devote_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n when_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o good_n and_o enjoyment_n action_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o sanctify_a people_n who_o be_v themselves_o devote_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o sanctification_n refer_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o to_o god_n quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v subordinate_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o see_v then_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o man_n sanctify_a and_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v so_o devote_a to_o god_n he_o be_v devote_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n in_o every_o state_n relation_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o faculty_n he_o possess_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o relation_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o in_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o yet_o further_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o particular_a family_n relation_n be_v express_o sanctify_v the_o family_n complete_a consist_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n must_v love_v their_o wife_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o wife_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 1._o parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o their_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n know_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o master_n must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o know_v that_o their_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n ephes._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o distinct_a family-relation_n be_v dedicate_v or_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v further_o use_v anon_o of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o worship_n though_o i_o now_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o for_o worship_n in_o general_n argument_n 5._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o solemn_a worship_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n be_v find_v appoint_a use_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v of_o worship_n in_o the_o general_a see_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o this_o argument_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o point_n as_o to_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o the_o more_o hasten_v to_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o general_n also_o ii_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o special_a i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o family_n and_o 1._o of_o teach_v under_o which_o i_o comprise_v 1._o teach_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o by_o read_v it_o 2._o by_o teach_v other_o to_o read_v it_o 3._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o memory_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o catechise_v 2._o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 3._o apply_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o familiar_a reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n propos._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n shall_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o 2._o propos._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o attain_v it_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n thereunto_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n take_v these_o caution_n 1._o where_o i_o say_v man_n must_v thus_o teach_v i_o imply_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o mean_n for_o enablement_n 2._o man_n must_v measure_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o their_o ability_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o they_o have_v nor_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o proud_a self-conceitedness_n profanation_n or_o other_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o example_n man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a judicious_o to_o do_v it_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o original_a or_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o other_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o yet_o may_v such_o convenient_o study_v what_o more_o learned_a able_a man_n say_v to_o such_o case_n and_o tell_v their_o family_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o father_n or_o council_n or_o such_o and_o such_o learned_a divine_n 4._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a humble_a wise_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o let_v controversy_n and_o obscure_a scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o plain_a few_o necessary_a doctrine_n common_o contain_v in_o catechism_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a practice_n 5._o family_n teach_v must_v stand_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n as_o family_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church_n and_o therefore_o 1._o family_n teach_v must_v give_v place_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o never_o be_v set_v against_o it_o you_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o church_n hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o pastor_n send_v for_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n or_o at_o any_o fit_a time_n the_o master_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o must_v go_v first_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v teach_v also_o if_o a_o pastor_n come_v into_o a_o family_n the_o master_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o the_o family_n to_o hear_v he_o first_o 2._o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o hard_a text_n or_o controversy_n fall_v in_o the_o master_n shall_v consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o exposition_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v better_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pastor_n be_v which_o be_v rare_a and_o rare_a shall_v be_v see_v unworthy_a minister_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o private_a man_n that_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v make_v minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o able_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n now_o to_o the_o proof_n remember_v still_o that_o whatsoever_o prove_v it_o the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o teach_v must_v needs_o prove_v it_o the_o family_n duty_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o teach_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v arg._n 1._o from_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o
these_o house_n yet_o beza_n grotius_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o family_n or_o domestic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o such_o a_o family_n church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o particular_a organise_v church_n of_o many_o family_n but_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o analogical_o be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o they_o may_v not_o and_o must_v not_o pray_v together_o and_o praise_n god_n together_o for_o these_o therefore_o it_o full_o conclude_v argument_n 10._o if_o ruler_n must_v teach_v their_o family_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o but_o they_o must_v teach_v they_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n already_o see_v also_o psalm_n 78_o 4._o 5._o 6._o minister_n must_v teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n therefore_o ruler_n themselves_o must_v do_v it_o act_n 5._o 42._o &_o 20._o 20._o the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v good_a 1._o the_o apostle_n pray_v when_o they_o preach_v or_o instruct_v christian_n in_o private_a assembly_n act_n 20._o 36._o and_o other_o place_n 2._o we_o have_v special_a need_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o 3._o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n require_v it_o 4._o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n without_o cease_v therefore_o special_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o solemn_a instruct_v their_o family_n will_v question_v the_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o it_o when_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n yea_o a_o christian_n own_o conscience_n will_v provoke_v he_o reverent_o to_o begin_v all_o with_o god_n in_o the_o implore_v of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o aid_n and_o blessing_n argument_n 11._o if_o ruler_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o pray_v then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o therefore_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n i_o speak_v of_o teach_v in_o general_a here_o i_o speak_v of_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o special_a the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 44._o therefore_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v that_o 2._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o that_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o praising_n god_n the_o consequence_n appear_v here_o to_o be_v sound_n in_o that_o man_n can_v be_v well_o and_o effectual_o teach_v to_o pray_v without_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o in_o their_o hear_n herefore_o they_o that_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a music_n which_o you_o can_v well_o teach_v any_o man_n without_o play_v or_o sing_v to_o he_o see_v teach_v must_v be_v by_o practise_v and_o in_o most_o practical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o degree_n if_o any_o question_n this_o i_o appeal_v to_o experience_n i_o never_o know_v any_o man_n that_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o pray_v without_o practise_v it_o before_o they_o they_o that_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o may_v have_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o object_n but_o i_o do_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o our_o endeavour_n no_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v forbear_v teach_v man_n the_o most_o curious_a artifices_fw-la by_o ocular_a demonstration_n because_o some_o wit_n have_v learn_v they_o by_o few_o word_n or_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o pray_v by_o practice_n and_o example_n argument_n 12._o from_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n here_o mark_v that_o all_o our_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o with_o a_o disposition_n of_o thankfulness_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v here_o together_o express_o yea_o thrice_o in_o sense_n 3._o that_o god_n create_v they_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n 5._o that_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unsanctified_a to_o we_o before_o 6._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v thanksgiving_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v call_v prayer_n in_o the_o last_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o hold_v when_o he_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o â—â—_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n hence_o i_o will_v draw_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o if_o family_n must_v with_o thanksgiving_n receive_v their_o meat_n as_o from_o god_n then_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o family_n a_o duty_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a all_o must_v receive_v their_o meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o family_n must_v they_o eat_v together_o therefore_o they_o must_v give_v thanks_o together_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v include_v in_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o text_n i_o manifest_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o family_n to_o use_v mean_n that_o all_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v that_o all_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o family_n to_o use_v prayer_n argument_n 13._o from_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v especial_o hinder_v by_o ignorant_a and_o unkind_a converse_n be_v it_o that_o be_v especial_o mean_v here_o in_o this_o text._n but_o it_o be_v conjunct_a prayer_n that_o be_v especial_o so_o hinder_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o secret_a personal_a prayer_n be_v also_o hinder_v by_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o not_o so_o direct_o and_o notable_o as_o conjunct_a prayer_n be_v with_o what_o heart_n can_v husband_n and_o wife_n join_v together_o as_o one_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n when_o they_o abuse_v and_o exasperate_v each_o other_o and_o come_v hot_a from_o chide_n and_o dissension_n this_o seem_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v prove_v a_o duty_n who_o sometime_o constitute_v a_o family_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n also_o arg._n 14._o from_o col_n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o col._n 4._o 4._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n hence_o i_o may_v fetch_v many_o argument_n for_o family-prayer_n 1._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v family_n prayer_n principal_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v family_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o for_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o each_o family-relation_n wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n servant_n master_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o same_o
full_a title_n than_o to_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o a_o state_n far_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o very_a parent_n of_o such_o child_n steal_v they_o from_o their_o absolute_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o fall_v they_o to_o slavery_n and_o torment_n §_o 3._o motive_n 3._o remember_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n you_o do_v dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n you_o enter_v they_o into_o 3._o motive_n 3._o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o therein_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therein_o you_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o virtuous_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n that_o they_o may_v obedient_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o all_o this_o will_v you_o break_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o break_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n do_v you_o understand_v and_o and_o consider_v what_o you_o then_o do_v how_o solemn_o you_o yourselves_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n to_o live_v a_o mortify_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o will_v you_o so_o solemn_o do_v that_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o all_o their_o life_n after_o with_o you_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v §_o 4._o motive_n 4._o consider_v how_o great_a power_n the_o education_n of_o child_n have_v upon_o all_o their_o follow_a life_n 4._o motive_n 4._o except_o nature_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o usual_o do_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o indeed_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o natural_a viciousness_n do_v often_o frustrate_a a_o good_a education_n but_o if_o any_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v this_o but_o ill_a education_n be_v more_o constant_o successful_a to_o make_v they_o evil_n this_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n which_o spring_n up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n this_o make_v so_o many_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o idle_a and_o flesh_n pleaser_n and_o licentious_a and_o lustful_a and_o covetous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o he_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n that_o come_v after_o to_o root_v out_o these_o vice_n which_o a_o ungodly_a education_n have_v so_o deep_o radicate_v ungodly_a parent_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n so_o effectual_o in_o the_o first_o impression_n on_o their_o child_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o reform_a mean_n can_v afterward_o do_v to_o recover_v they_o from_o that_o sin_n to_o god_n whereas_o if_o you_o will_v first_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o a_o religious_a education_n piety_n will_v then_o have_v all_o those_o advantage_n that_o sin_n have_v now_o prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o language_n which_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o will_v use_v all_o their_o life_n after_o if_o they_o live_v with_o those_o that_o use_v it_o and_o so_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v and_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o at_o first_o be_v very_o hardly_o change_v afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o godly_a education_n be_v god_n first_o and_o ordinary_a appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o actual_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n many_o may_v have_v seminal_a grace_n before_o but_o they_o can_v soon_o have_v actual_a faith_n repentance_n love_n or_o any_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n itself_o in_o act_n and_o exercise_v and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n by_o public_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a till_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v such_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o those_o on_o who_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n have_v be_v neglect_v or_o prove_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o first_o the_o proof_n be_v undeniable_a because_o god_n appoint_v parent_n diligent_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n parent_n teach_v be_v the_o first_o teach_v and_o parent_n teach_v be_v for_o this_o end_n as_o well_o as_o public_a teach_n even_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n appoint_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o on_o which_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v his_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o actual_a grace_n be_v parent_n godly_a instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o public_a preach_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o only_a that_o have_v miss_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n therefore_o if_o you_o deny_v your_o child_n religious_a education_n you_o deny_v they_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n of_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v upon_o disadvantage_n §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o consider_v also_o how_o many_o and_o great_a be_v your_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o for_o your_o child_n 5._o motive_n 5._o good_a as_o 1._o nothing_o do_v take_v so_o much_o with_o any_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o love_n the_o great_a love_n be_v discern_v in_o your_o instruction_n the_o great_a success_n may_v you_o expect_v now_o your_o child_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o their_o parent_n love_n than_o of_o any_o other_o whether_o minister_n and_o stranger_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o love_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o of_o their_o parent_n love_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o their_o love_n to_o you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o preparative_n to_o your_o success_n we_o all_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o we_o dear_o love_v with_o great_a attention_n and_o willingness_n than_o to_o other_o they_o love_v not_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v their_o parent_n 3._o you_o have_v they_o in_o hand_n betimes_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o bad_a impression_n before_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o make_v the_o first_o impression_n upon_o they_o you_o have_v they_o while_o they_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o flexible_a and_o tender_a and_o make_v least_o resistance_n against_o instruction_n they_o rise_v not_o up_o at_o first_o against_o your_o teach_n with_o self-conceitedness_n and_o proud_a objection_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o paper_n that_o be_v write_v on_o or_o print_v before_o unapt_a to_o receive_v another_o impression_n they_o have_v much_o to_o be_v untaught_a before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o come_v with_o proud_a and_o stiff_a resistance_n to_o strive_v against_o instruction_n rather_o than_o ready_o to_o receive_v it_o 4._o your_o child_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o you_o for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n and_o much_o for_o their_o future_a livelihood_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v you_o and_o as_o interest_n be_v the_o common_a bias_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o with_o your_o child_n you_o may_v easy_o rule_v they_o that_o have_v this_o handle_n to_o hold_v they_o by_o than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v that_o have_v not_o this_o advantage_n they_o know_v they_o serve_v you_o not_o for_o nought_o 5._o your_o authority_n over_o your_o child_n be_v most_o unquestionable_a they_o will_v dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o magistrate_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o parent_n authority_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n they_o will_v not_o call_v you_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n nor_o bid_v you_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o your_o ordination_n or_o the_o uninterruptedness_n of_o your_o succession_n therefore_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o natural_a power_n be_v mention_v rather_o than_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n 6._o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n to_o force_v they_o prov._n 22._o 15._o foolishness_n it_o bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o and_o your_o correction_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v to_o come_v from_o love_n than_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o 7._o you_o have_v best_o opportunity_n to_o know_v both_o the_o disease_n
straight_o or_o penurious_a therefore_o she_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o be_v thievery_n disobedience_n and_o injustice_n quest._n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n have_v the_o wife_n a_o joint_a propriety_n or_o not_o 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n three_o way_n at_o least_o she_o may_v have_v a_o propriety_n 1._o by_o a_o reserve_n of_o what_o be_v she_o own_o before_o which_o however_o some_o question_n it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v do_v in_o their_o agreement_n at_o marriage_n 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o by_o the_o husband_n consent_n or_o donation_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v in_o this_o case_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o lawyer_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o his_o word_n at_o marriage_n with_o all_o my_o worldly_a good_n i_o thou_o endow_v do_v signify_v his_o consent_n to_o make_v she_o a_o joynt-proprietor_a and_o his_o consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o title_n to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o unless_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o law_n or_o custom_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o a_o empty_a formality_n and_o that_o at_o the_o contract_n this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o wife_n the_o three_o part_n upon_o death_n or_o separation_n do_v intimate_v a_o joynt-propriety_n before_o quest._n 2._o if_o the_o husband_n live_v upon_o unlawful_a gain_n as_o cheat_v steal_v rob_v by_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n 2._o quest._n 2._o be_v not_o the_o wife_n guilty_a as_o a_o joint_a proprietor_n in_o retain_v such_o ill-gotten_a good_n if_o she_o know_v it_o and_o be_v she_o bind_v to_o accuse_v her_o husband_n or_o to_o restore_v such_o good_n answ._n her_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o admonish_v her_o husband_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o endeavour_v his_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n disclaim_v all_o consent_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o good_n and_o if_o she_o can_v prevail_v for_o his_o repentance_n restitution_n and_o reformation_n she_o have_v a_o double_a duty_n to_o perform_v the_o one_o be_v to_o help_v they_o to_o their_o good_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v and_o rob_v by_o prudent_a and_o just_a mean_n the_o other_o be_v to_o prevent_v his_o rob_n of_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o how_o these_o must_v be_v do_v be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n 1._o if_o she_o foresee_v or_o may_v do_v that_o either_o by_o her_o husband_n displeasure_n or_o by_o the_o cruel_a revenge_n of_o the_o injure_a party_n the_o hurt_n of_o discover_v the_o fraud_n or_o robbery_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a than_o i_o think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o discover_v it_o but_o by_o some_o secret_n indirect_a way_n to_o help_v the_o owner_n to_o his_o own_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a hurt_n 2._o to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n and_o other_o man_n future_a suffering_n by_o he_o she_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v her_o husband_n sinful_a purpose_n to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o she_o can_v no_o other_o way_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o forbear_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o public_a order_n and_o good_a and_o the_o prevent_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_v by_o robbery_n or_o fraud_n and_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o honesty_n and_o right_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o duty_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o preservation_n of_o her_o own_o peace_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o but_o then_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o she_o live_v under_o a_o magistrate_n who_o will_v take_v but_o a_o just_a revenge_n for_o if_o she_o know_v the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o punish_v a_o fault_n with_o death_n which_o deserve_v it_o not_o she_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v such_o a_o magistrate_n but_o to_o preserve_v her_o neighbour_n safety_n by_o some_o other_o way_n of_o intimation_n if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o a_o wife_n may_v in_o no_o case_n accuse_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n let_v they_o 1._o remember_v what_o god_n oblige_v parent_n to_o do_v against_o the_o life_n of_o incorrigible_a child_n deut._n 21._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o life_n of_o one_o offender_n and_o their_o estate_n before_o his_o estate_n alone_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o wife_n be_v to_o reveal_v a_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n which_o be_v plot_v by_o a_o husband_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o king_n treasury_n or_o deceive_v he_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o in_o due_a proportion_n the_o law_n and_o common_a good_a and_o our_o neighbour_n welfare_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o we_o though_o against_o the_o near_a relation_n only_o all_o due_a tenderness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a quest._n 3._o may_v the_o wife_n go_v hear_v sermon_n when_o the_o husband_n forbid_v she_o 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n there_o be_v some_o sermon_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o sermon_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o must_v when_o no_o great_a matter_n do_v divert_v we_o and_o there_o be_v some_o sermon_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v whoever_o shall_v forbid_v it_o those_o which_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v be_v such_o as_o be_v heretical_a ordinary_o and_o such_o as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o at_o such_o time_n when_o great_a duty_n call_v we_o another_o way_n those_o which_o may_v be_v hear_v be_v either_o occasional_a sermon_n or_o such_o lecture_n as_o be_v neither_o of_o necessity_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o public_a worship_n one_o that_o live_v where_o there_o be_v daily_a or_o hourly_a sermon_n may_v hear_v they_o as_o oft_o as_o suit_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o their_o other_o duty_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o command_n of_o a_o husband_n with_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v disobey_v he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o forbear_v but_o that_o we_o do_v sometime_o public_o own_o god_n worship_n and_o church-ordinance_n and_o receive_v ministerial_a teach_n for_o our_o edification_n be_v of_o double_a necessity_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o god_n and_o that_o we_o betray_v not_o or_o desert_n not_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o necessary_a ordinary_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o these_o necessary_a use_n and_o here_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o wife_n nor_o shall_v she_o formal_o obey_v his_o prohibition_n but_o yet_o as_o affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o every_o season_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v extraordinary_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o forbear_v sermon_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o public_a worship_n as_o when_o any_o great_a duty_n call_v we_o away_o as_o to_o quench_v a_o fire_n and_o to_o save_v man_n life_n and_o to_o save_v our_o country_n from_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o life_n if_o we_o know_v the_o assembly_n will_v be_v assault_v or_o to_o preserve_v our_o liberty_n for_o great_a service_n christ_n â—et_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o lesson_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n also_o a_o mischief_n may_v be_v avoid_v even_o from_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v no_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o transposition_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o prudent_a self-preservation_n and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a obedience_n quest._n 4._o if_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o husband_n so_o incorrigible_a in_o vice_n as_o that_o by_o long_a trial_n she_o find_v that_o 4._o quest._n 4._o speak_n against_o it_o make_v he_o worse_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o abuse_v she_o be_v she_o bind_v to_o continue_v her_o dissuasion_n or_o to_o forbear_v answ._n that_o be_v not_o here_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o do_v some_o good_a and_o that_o be_v no_o mean_n which_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n be_v like_a iâ—_n not_o certain_a to_o do_v no_o good_a or_o to_o do_v more_o harm_n we_o must_v not_o by_o weariness_n laziness_n or_o censoriousness_n take_v a_o case_n to_o
the_o church_n have_v sin_v in_o for_o bear_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n nic._n 1â—_n &_o trull_n that_o universal_o forbid_v to_o adore_v kneel_v any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o by_o the_o father_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v this_o a_o apostolical_a or_o universal_a tradition_n 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n unanswerable_a mr._n paybodyes_n book_n i_o think_v unanswerable_a to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o gesture_n christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n and_o on_o a_o thursday_n night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n §_o 41._o quest._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n 4._o quest._n 4._o or_o some_o other_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o the_o common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o or_o because_o that_o form_n have_v some_o forbid_a matter_n in_o it_o 3._o or_o because_o that_o form_n be_v impose_v 4._o or_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o some_o evil_a end_n and_o consequent_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o a_o form_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n with_o any_o that_o be_v judicious_a 2._o nor_o yet_o for_o any_o evil_n in_o this_o particular_a form_n for_o in_o this_o part_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v general_o approve_v 3._o nor_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o a_o command_n make_v not_o that_o unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a before_o but_o it_o make_v many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o duty_n that_o else_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a accidental_o 4._o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o and_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o must_v be_v weigh_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o refusal_n will_v not_o be_v find_v light_n §_o 42._o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v that_o temptation_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o union_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o true_a humility_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o self_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o will_v show_v some_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n and_o ignorance_n that_o make_v they_o think_v so_o heinous_o of_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o all_o side_n among_o true_a christian_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o prejudice_v and_o faction_n and_o partiality_n represent_v it_o and_o that_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o obey_v reject_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v undo_v the_o common_a people_n by_o this_o mean_n by_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o to_o expect_v salvation_n for_o be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o for_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n think_v best_a and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n be_v prejudice_n that_o every_o part_n by_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v that_o ridiculous_a and_o vile_a which_o the_o other_o party_n account_v best_a §_o 43._o quest._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o i_o be_o still_o in_o doubt_n must_v i_o not_o forbear_v 5._o quest._n 5._o see_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o 24._o rom._n 14._o 24._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v meat_n which_o he_o doubt_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o forbear_v they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o forbear_v but_o in_o case_n of_o duty_n your_o doubt_v will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o else_o man_n may_v give_v over_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o maintain_v their_o family_n when_o they_o be_v but_o blind_a enough_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o 2._o your_o err_a conscience_n be_v not_o a_o lawmaker_n and_o can_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o obey_v it_o for_o god_n be_v your_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o discern_v his_o law_n and_o urge_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o make_v you_o law_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o if_o it_o speak_v false_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v you_o but_o deceive_v you_o it_o do_v only_o ligare_fw-la or_o ensnare_v you_o but_o not_o obligare_fw-la or_o make_v a_o sin_n a_o duty_n it_o cast_v you_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o till_o you_o relinquish_v the_o error_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forbear_v §_o 44._o object_n but_o some_o divine_n write_v that_o conscience_n be_v god_n officer_n when_o it_o err_v god_n himself_o do_v bind_v i_o by_o it_o to_o follow_v that_o error_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o require_v become_v my_o duty_n answ._n a_o dangerous_a error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o soul_n and_o kingdom_n and_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n god_n have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o if_o you_o ignorant_o mistake_v he_o will_v you_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o participation_n of_o your_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v you_o both_o the_o error_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o at_o once_o forbid_v and_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o error_n that_o he_o still_o oblige_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v i_o answer_v your_o impotency_n be_v a_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o you_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o which_o his_o graee_n can_v help_v you_o and_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o law_n nor_o make_v you_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o yourselves_o instead_o of_o he_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impotent_a §_o 45._o direct_v 7._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n throughout_o the_o work_n and_o keep_v your_o heart_n close_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o busy_a day_n with_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o your_o common_a labour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o toilsome_a weary_a diligence_n but_o in_o such_o delightful_a business_n as_o become_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o so_o sweet_a a_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o unvaluable_a gift_n §_o 46._o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o show_v you_o i._n what_o grace_n they_o be_v
advantage_n of_o a_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o christian_n bodily_a weakness_n to_o shake_v his_o faith_n and_o question_v his_o foundation_n and_o call_v he_o to_o dispute_v virgil._n hic_fw-la labour_n extremus_fw-la longaâ—um_fw-la haec_fw-la meta_fw-la viarum_fw-la est_fw-la virgil._n over_o his_o principle_n again_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o this_o have_v never_o be_v question_v and_o scan_v and_o resolve_v before_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n that_o satan_n expect_v by_o this_o malicious_a course_n if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o christ_n to_o infidelity_n but_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o will_v at_o least_o weaken_v your_o faith_n and_o hereby_o weaken_v every_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o divert_v you_o from_o the_o more_o needful_a thought_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o present_a state_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o distract_v you_o and_o destroy_v your_o comfort_n and_o draw_v you_o in_o your_o perplexity_n to_o dishonour_v god_n away_o therefore_o with_o these_o blasphemous_a and_o unseasonable_a motion_n cast_v they_o from_o you_o with_o abhorrence_n and_o disdain_n it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o be_v question_v your_o foundation_n you_o have_v do_v this_o more_o seasonable_o when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a case_n a_o paiâ—ed_a languish_a body_n and_o a_o disturb_v discompose_v mind_n be_v unfit_a upon_o a_o surprise_n to_o go_v back_o and_o dispute_v over_o all_o our_o principle_n tell_v satan_n you_o owe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o service_n nor_o will_v you_o so_o cast_v away_o those_o few_o hour_n and_o thought_n for_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o better_a work_n you_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o yourselves_o even_o the_o spirit_n and_o image_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n you_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o question_n and_o you_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v make_v it_o mighty_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n tell_v satan_n you_o will_v not_o gratify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v your_o holy_a heavenly_a desire_n into_o a_o wrangle_n with_o he_o about_o those_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v so_o often_o prove_v you_o will_v not_o question_v now_o the_o be_v of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v maintain_v you_o so_o long_o and_o witness_v his_o be_v and_o goodness_n to_o you_o by_o a_o life_n of_o mercy_n nor_o will_v you_o now_o question_v the_o be_v or_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_a you_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o word_n that_o have_v sanctify_v guide_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v you_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v you_o have_v long_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o your_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n it_o be_v now_o your_o work_n to_o live_v upon_o that_o word_n and_o fetch_v your_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o question_v it_o §_o 10._o tempt_v 2._o another_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v when_o he_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o â—_o tempâ—_n â—_o despair_n by_o cause_v you_o to_o mis-understand_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o think_v too_o narrow_o and_o unworthy_o of_o god_n mercy_n or_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o temptation_n do_v usual_o tend_v more_o to_o discomfort_v the_o soul_n than_o to_o damn_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o it_o under_o tit._n 3._o §_o 11._o tempt_v 3._o another_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v when_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o overlook_v your_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o sin_n and_o overvalue_v your_o grace_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o good_a work_n and_o so_o lie_v too_o much_o of_o your_o comfort_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o need_n of_o christ_n or_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n or_o hiâ—_n honour_n i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v you_o how_o far_o you_o must_v look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o yourselves_o but_o certain_o that_o which_o lift_v you_o up_o in_o pride_n or_o incroach_v on_o christ_n office_n or_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o undervalue_v he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o keep_v humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o cast_v away_o every_o motion_n which_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o work_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o tempt_v 4._o another_o perilous_a temptation_n be_v by_o cause_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n 4._o tempt_v 4._o and_o your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o desire_n and_o willingness_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o will_v abate_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o they_o with_o too_o much_o estrangedness_n and_o terror_n the_o direction_n under_o tit._n 3._o will_v help_v you_o against_o this_o temptation_n §_o 13._o tempt_v 5._o another_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o worldly_a 5._o tempt_v 5._o mindedness_n when_o your_o dignity_n or_o honour_n your_o house_n or_o land_n your_o relation_n and_o friend_n or_o your_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o because_o it_o take_v you_o from_o that_o which_o you_o overlove_v and_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o less_o desire_v because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n watch_v careful_o against_o this_o great_a temptation_n observe_v how_o it_o seek_v the_o very_a destruction_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o fight_v against_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v do_v so_o long_o observe_v what_o a_o root_n of_o matter_n it_o find_v in_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o it_o learn_v now_o what_o the_o world_n be_v and_o how_o little_a the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v worth_a when_o you_o perceive_v what_o the_o end_n of_o all_o must_v be_v will_v you_o never_o die_v will_v you_o enjoy_v your_o worldly_a thing_n for_o ever_o have_v you_o rather_o have_v they_o than_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v your_o grievous_a sin_n and_o folly_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o you_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o attain_v dye_v you_o must_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v stay_v for_o be_v it_o till_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v less_o pleasant_a to_o you_o and_o your_o love_n and_o mind_n be_v wean_v from_o it_o when_o shall_v that_o rather_o be_v than_o now_o and_o what_o shall_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o than_o this_o die_a condition_n that_o you_o be_v in_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o spit_v out_o these_o unwholesome_a pleasure_n and_o now_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o true_a the_o holy_a the_o unmeasurable_a everlasting_a pleasure_n tit._n 2._o direction_n how_o to_o profit_n by_o our_o sickness_n whether_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o recover_v you_o or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n which_o you_o may_v get_v by_o his_o visitation_n if_o you_o do_v your_o part_n and_o faithful_o improve_v it_o according_a to_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o if_o you_o hear_v god_n call_v to_o a_o close_a trial_n of_o your_o heart_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o 1._o direct_v 1._o conversion_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a examination_n and_o come_v to_o a_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o your_o state_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o benefit_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a you_o may_v be_v much_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v and_o fit_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bad_a you_o may_v be_v awaken_v speedy_o to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o recovery_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o if_o in_o the_o review_n of_o your_o life_n you_o find_v out_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o you_o overlook_v or_o 2._o direct_v 2._o perceive_v
by_o god_n only_o and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v himself_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o humane_a converse_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o divine_a obligation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o but_o moreover_o he_o that_o vow_v do_v induce_v upon_o himself_o a_o new_a divine_a obligation_n by_o make_v himself_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o example_n god_n have_v say_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n this_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obey_v it_o whether_o i_o vow_v it_o or_o not_o the_o same_o god_n have_v say_v pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 4._o this_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o till_o i_o vow_v but_o when_o i_o have_v vow_v it_o do_v so_o that_o now_o i_o be_o under_o a_o double_a divine_a obligation_n one_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v my_o vow_n and_o under_o a_o self-obligation_n of_o my_o own_o vow_n whence_o also_o a_o great_a penalty_n will_v be_v due_a if_o i_o now_o offend_v than_o else_o will_v have_v be_v §_o 5._o hence_o you_o may_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o common_a determination_n of_o casuist_n concern_v vow_n material_o sinful_a when_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v only_o thus_o far_o true_a that_o god_n oblige_v ☜_o ☜_o he_o not_o to_o do_v that_o particular_a thing_n which_o he_o vow_v for_o god_n have_v before_o forbid_v it_o and_o he_o change_v not_o his_o law_n upon_o man_n rash_a vowing_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o self-obligation_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o self-obligation_n to_o a_o sinful_a act_n be_v itself_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o not_o perform_v but_o it_o bring_v the_o person_n under_o a_o double_a obligation_n to_o penalty_n as_o a_o perjure_a person_n even_o god_n obligation_n who_o bind_v the_o perjure_a to_o penalty_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o the_o punishment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o oath_n or_o imprecation_n in_o the_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o person_n have_v bring_v himself_o under_o no_o kind_n of_o obligation_n at_o all_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v perjure_a nor_o punish_v as_o perjure_a but_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o vow_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o kill_v paul_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o perjure_a person_n for_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o deserve_v the_o penalty_n not_o only_o of_o a_o rash_a vower_n but_o of_o one_o perjure_a thus_o error_n may_v make_v a_o man_n sinful_a and_o miserable_a though_o it_o can_v warrant_v he_o to_o sin_n §_o 6._o direct_v 2._o tâ—y_o well_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o venture_v not_o on_o they_o till_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v not_o thing_n forbid_v thing_n sinful_a or_o doubtful_a be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o vow_n in_o assert_v subscribe_v and_o witness_v you_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o you_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a and_o â—enture_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v false_a much_o more_o shall_v you_o take_v care_n that_o you_o venture_v not_o finem_fw-la vid._n sanderson_n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la praelect_v 7._o sect._n 14._o juramentum_fw-la oblatum_n reluctante_fw-la vel_fw-la dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la jurandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la quod_fw-la certè_fw-la be_v non_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la judicium_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la doubt_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o dread_n and_o tenderness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v play_v with_o and_o rash_o venture_v on_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o common_a word_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a snare_n that_o man_n be_v oft_o bring_v into_o by_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a vow_n as_o the_o case_n of_o jephtha_n and_o herod_n and_o many_o another_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o warning_n a_o error_n in_o such_o case_n be_v much_o more_o safe_o and_o cheap_o discern_v before_o than_o afterward_o to_o have_v a_o rash_a vow_n or_o perjury_n to_o repent_v of_o be_v to_o set_v a_o bone_n in_o joint_n or_o pull_v a_o thorn_n out_o of_o your_o very_a eye_n and_o who_o will_v choose_v such_o pain_n and_o smart_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n eccles._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n prov._n 20._o 25._o be_v careful_a and_o deliberate_a to_o prevent_v such_o snare_n §_o 7._o direct_v 3._o vow_v not_o in_o a_o passion_n stay_v till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o whether_o it_o be_v anger_n or_o desire_v 3._o direct_v 3._o or_o what_o ever_o the_o passion_n be_v delay_n and_o deliberate_v before_o you_o vow_v for_o when_o passion_n be_v up_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o your_o passion_n you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v most_o peremptory_a and_o confident_a when_o you_o be_v most_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o vow_n it_o will_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o morrow_n when_o you_o be_v calm_a if_o you_o say_v that_o duty_n must_v not_o be_v delay_v and_o that_o you_o must_v do_v it_o while_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o a_o duty_n before_o your_o passion_n be_v kindle_v as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a delay_n of_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o have_v well_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v you_o to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o you_o deliberate_a and_o try_v it_o by_o that_o word_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v to_o be_v your_o rule_n god_n spirit_n work_v principal_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o will_n by_o settle_a conviction_n which_o will_v endure_v a_o rational_a trial_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v your_o own_o spirit_n which_o work_v principal_o on_o the_o passion_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n nor_o come_v into_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o isa._n 8._o 20._o §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o make_v not_o a_o vow_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a in_o a_o true_a 4._o direct_v 4._o compare_v practical_a judgement_n which_o consider_v all_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o vow_n some_o say_v thing_n indifferent_a be_v the_o fit_a matter_n both_o for_o vow_n and_o humane_a law_n but_o either_o they_o speak_v improper_o or_o untrue_o and_o therefore_o dangerous_o at_o the_o best_a if_o a_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o a_o idle_a action_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v vow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v as_o true_o a_o sin_n as_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a be_v idle_a for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o whole_o indifferent_a and_o because_o it_o be_v antecedent_o useless_a it_o be_v consequent_o sinful_a to_o be_v do_v §_o 9_o object_n 1._o but_o those_o that_o say_v thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v vow_v mean_v not_o thing_n useless_a or_o unprofitable_a 1._o object_n 1._o to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o not_o command_v such_o as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o tend_v to_o man_n perfection_n as_o to_o vow_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o not_o command_v this_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o accuse_v god_n law_n and_o government_n of_o imperfection_n and_o think_v sinful_a man_n imâ—ion_n see_v the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈…〉_o against_o voluntary_a work_n over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n as_o imâ—ion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o he_o be_v
here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 30._o 2._o observe_v also_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o use_v tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o they_o decide_v the_o main_a question_n in_o gross_a by_o tradition_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o only_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o it_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o most_o of_o they_o plead_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o successive_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o another_o faction_n among_o they_o say_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o plead_v be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ethiopian_a armenian_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o plead_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n much_o less_o as_o such_o as_o be_v credible_a chief_o for_o the_o mere_a power_n real_a or_o pretend_a of_o the_o testifier_n but_o as_o such_o as_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n and_o circumstance_n have_v beside_o the_o teacher_n authority_n the_o evidence_n of_o infallible_a moral_a certainty_n in_o the_o very_a history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n §_o 31._o direct_v 6._o understand_v what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o you_o neither_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o unruly_a nor_o yet_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o pastor_n work_n the_o kind_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v your_o citat_fw-la we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n chrys._n â—itaâ—te_a bilson_n of_o subjection_n p._n 526._o et_fw-fr ibid._n ex_fw-la hilar._n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la &_o origen_n ibid._n citat_fw-la pastor_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n nor_o as_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v for_o your_o health_n nor_o as_o artificer_n to_o command_v you_o how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o trade_n etc._n etc._n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v as_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o as_o prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o state_v officer_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o may_v preach_v another_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o gospel_n or_o contradict_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o by_o scripture_n or_o nature_n he_o have_v reveal_v or_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13_o 10._o and_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o to_o destruction_n particular_a case_n i_o here_o purposely_o forbear_v §_o 32._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o such_o 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o see_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a but_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o through_o they_o you_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o humble_a soul_n all_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o your_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o they_o consist_v in_o your_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n or_o officer_n that_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o if_o you_o disobey_v they_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o disobey_v and_o if_o they_o teach_v you_o his_o word_n or_o deliver_v you_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o will._n this_o observe_v christ_n in_o their_o teach_v will_v possess_v you_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o deliver_v and_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o you_o will_v very_o much_o increase_v your_o joy_n when_o man_n as_o man_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 33._o direct_v 8._o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a only_o as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o direct_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o temperature_n disease_n and_o accident_n that_o in_o dangerous_a case_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a be_v needful_a in_o the_o application_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n to_o oversee_v the_o individual_n and_o to_o give_v they_o personal_o such_o particular_a advice_n as_o their_o case_n require_v never_o expect_v that_o all_o thy_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n in_o great_a case_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o devise_v how_o to_o prove_v god_n officer_n needless_a to_o his_o church_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a or_o unconvert_v sinner_n go_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o sound_a advice_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o assault_v perillous_o by_o any_o adversary_n or_o need_v his_o advice_n for_o thy_o settle_a peace_n thy_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n and_o receive_v their_o help_n with_o readiness_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o thou_o live_v where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o help_v thou_o remove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o if_o lawful_o thou_o can_v §_o 34._o direct_v 9_o assist_v your_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n which_o tend_v 9_o direct_v 9_o thereto_o labour_v by_o your_o holy_a serious_a conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a 27._o act_n 18._o 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a with_o who_o you_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n for_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 3._o â—ohn_n 3._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o direct_v 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o such_o work_n labour_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o crooked_a generation_n preach_v all_o of_o you_o
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
to_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n before_o we_o can_v resolve_v the_o question_n if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o hereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o that_o form_v a_o multifarious_a ministry_n for_o this_o service_n and_o corrupt_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v he_o particular_o describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o thessalonian_o than_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o which_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o he_o have_v ill_a luck_n to_o be_v so_o like_o he_o 2._o that_o dr._n moor_n moral_a argument_n and_o bishop_n downham_n and_o many_o other_o expository_n argument_n be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v 3._o but_o yet_o my_o skill_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o interpret_n those_o obscure_a prophecy_n as_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o lyra_n learned_a zanchy_a and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o be_v mahomet_n or_o other_o that_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v mistake_v ii_o but_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o more_o bold_o say_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o that_o indeed_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 2._o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v many_o hundred_o plain_a text_n nor_o absolute_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v much_o less_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n cautelous_a what_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n so_o the_o obscurity_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o no_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o love_n or_o order_n or_o any_o truth_n or_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o give_v to_o all_o quest._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v easy_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v by_o popery_n will_v never_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n life_n by_o a_o leprosy_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v against_o and_o from_o popery_n either_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o opinion_n reprobate_n viâ—_n hâ—â—_n eâ—â—l_n rom._n not_o est_fw-fr christiana_n &_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n or_o by_o preserve_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o error_n and_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v from_o it_o at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o forgiveness_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a christian_a in_o faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o error_n soever_o he_o hold_v that_o do_v consist_v with_o these_o 4._o as_o many_o antinomian_o and_o other_o erroneous_a person_n do_v hold_v thing_n which_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n do_v hold_v christianity_n first_o and_o fast_o in_o heart_n and_o sincere_a practice_n and_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n if_o they_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o papist_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v first_o and_o fast_o and_o practical_o do_v save_v they_o from_o the_o power_n operation_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o a_o antidote_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v save_v a_o man_n from_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o poison_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v million_o among_o the_o papist_n corrupt_v with_o many_o of_o their_o lessor_n error_n who_o yet_o hold_v not_o their_o great_a that_o believe_v not_o that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o that_o he_o can_v remit_v man_n pain_n in_o another_o world_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o man_n merit_v of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o yet_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n itself_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o consent_n to_o abundance_n of_o the_o clergy_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v if_o a_o papist_n may_v not_o and_o we_o the_o less_o know_v how_o many_o or_o few_o among_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o clergy_n religion_n and_o mind_n because_o by_o terror_n they_o restrain_v man_n from_o manifest_v their_o judgement_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o comply_v in_o outward_a thing_n 6._o but_o as_o few_o that_o have_v leprosy_n or_o plague_n or_o that_o take_v poison_n escape_v than_o of_o other_o man_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o much_o few_o papist_n be_v save_v than_o such_o as_o escape_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n shall_v avoid_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n because_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v so_o palpable_a a_o cheat_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o way_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a that_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o charitable_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a and_o like_a to_o satan_n to_o conclude_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v no_o papist_n much_o less_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a heavenly_a humble_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o many_o such_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o greek_n abassine_n nestorian_n eutychian_o antinomian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v must_v be_v all_o resolve_v as_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n allow_v for_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o all_o and_o excuse_v i_o from_o unnecessary_a repetition_n as_o for_o such_o disputer_n as_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n johnson_n who_o insi_v on_o that_o of_o tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n heretic_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v till_o then_o if_o he_o will_v try_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o bare_a equivocal_a word_n without_o the_o definition_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n for_o i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o his_o imitator_n quest._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n these_o two_o also_o for_o brevity_n i_o join_v together_o i._o to_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separation_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o by_o forbear_v to_o subscribe_v swear_v or_o otherwise_o approve_v that_o evil_n 3._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n worship_n and_o gross_a or_o know_v
expectat_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscendum_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la se_fw-la juxta_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o nullo_n unquam_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la posse_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o will_v not_o english_a it_o lest_o those_o take_v encouragement_n by_o it_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a 7._o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n if_o any_o censorious_a self-conceited_a person_n shall_v on_o this_o pretence_n set_v up_o his_o judgement_n of_o man_n part_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o vilify_n of_o worthy_a man_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o seek_v his_o own_o edification_n 8._o yea_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v weak_a yea_o and_o cold_a and_o worse_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o his_o ministry_n be_v competent_o fit_v to_o edification_n he_o that_o can_v leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a without_o apparent_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o division_n or_o exasperate_a ruler_n or_o break_v family_n ☜_o ☜_o order_n or_o violate_v relation_n duty_n must_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o present_a deny_v the_o great_a help_n that_o other_o have_v and_o may_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o weak_a mean_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o station_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o this_o case_n therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o prudent_a compare_v of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n whence_o that_o must_v be_v discern_v quest._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n unless_o under_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o disposal_n after_o see_v more_o of_o this_o after_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o pulpit_n the_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o minister_n be_v fit_a either_o for_o his_o own_o countenance_n or_o toleration_n and_o what_o not_o in_o these_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o their_o command_n be_v null_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v 3._o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v may_v deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n any_o liberty_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v settle_v on_o they_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 4._o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n 5._o if_o one_o of_o they_o command_v the_o reception_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o intolerable_a one_o the_o former_a must_v prevail_v because_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a or_o both_o fit_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o command_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o because_o else_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o other_o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v more_o past_a controversy_n than_o whether_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o synod_n can_v any_o further_a than_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o successive_a right_a ordination_n but_o voâ—tius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v in_o this_o so_o handle_v they_o and_o confute_v jansenius_n as_o have_v indeed_o show_v the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o can_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n against_o i_o now_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o successive_a consecration_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a jurisdiction_n because_o other_o bishop_n have_v title_n to_o the_o place_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o and_o that_o successive_a consecration_n which_o we_o take_v to_o include_v ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o any_o man_n acquaint_v in_o church_n history_n that_o their_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o neither_o their_o way_n of_o election_n have_v be_v frequent_o change_v sometime_o be_v by_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o ordination_n they_o have_v sometime_o want_v and_o a_o layman_n be_v choose_v and_o oft_o the_o ordination_n have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o frequent_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v sometime_o by_o many_o year_n vacancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o want_v of_o a_o pope_n sometime_o by_o long_a schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n no_o one_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o carry_v it_o than_o by_o power_n at_o last_o sometime_o by_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o possessor_n some_o be_v layman_n some_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n so_o judge_v by_o council_n at_o rome_n constance_n basil_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o continue_v after_o he_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o general_n council_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o mean_v efficient_a convey_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o causer_n of_o his_o call_n or_o receive_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o office_n receive_v will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v but_o hide_v their_o desperate_a cause_n in_o confusion_n and_o a_o insignificant_a noise_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v pope_n for_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v not_o make_v his_o successor_n and_o both_o elector_n ordainer_n and_o consecrator_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o make_v and_o therefore_o make_v he_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o the_o power_n therefore_o johnson_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o man_n do_v give_v the_o power_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n recipient_a by_o election_n and_o reception_n and_o to_o invest_v he_o ceremonial_o in_o the_o possession_n so_o that_o no_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n be_v here_o use_v at_o all_o by_o man_n and_o for_o receive_a jurisdiction_n 1._o no_o one_o question_v but_o when_o that_o office_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v essential_o govern_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v a_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o contain_v essential_o a_o govern_v power_n they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o this_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o successive_a jurisdiction_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o and_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o case_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o order_n to_o receive_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o the_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n which_o make_v pope_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v their_o superior_n yet_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o have_v superior_n can_v receive_v their_o power_n but_o by_o a_o efficient_a power_n of_o man_n which_o must_v come_v down_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n answ._n 1._o and_o so_o if_o ever_o the_o papal_a office_n have_v a_o
spirit_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o liar_n or_o a_o sound_a believer_n that_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o for_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o sincere_o by_o they_o dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n be_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o ever_o god_n require_v to_o a_o infant-title_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o true_a condition_n as_o a_o false_a profession_n be_v indeed_o if_o the_o proportion_n be_v thus_o lay_v it_o will_v hold_v good_a as_o we_o know_v not_o who_o sincere_o covenant_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o must_v baptize_v all_o that_o sober_o profess_v it_o so_o we_o know_v not_o who_o do_v sincere_o covenant_n for_o his_o infant_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v baptize_v all_o who_o the_o parent_n bring_v with_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o but_o if_o the_o sincere_a dedication_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n shall_v be_v account_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o lie_a profession_n of_o the_o adult_n which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o have_v any_o promise_n than_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v their_o sincere_a dedication_n to_o god_n either_o command_v or_o have_v any_o promise_n if_o i_o be_v but_o sure_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o adult_n for_o himself_o be_v sincere_a i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o parent_n dedication_n of_o his_o infant_n i_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n or_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o he_o or_o for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v object_n election_n be_v the_o condition_n answ._n election_n be_v god_n act_n and_o not_o man_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o antecedent_n but_o no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o and_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v profession_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v as_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o by_o election_n and_o therefore_o god_n only_o can_v baptize_v on_o this_o account_n and_o what_o be_v the_o probability_n which_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o many_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v either_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n or_o but_o a_o prediction_n if_o no_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n if_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v absolute_a oâ—_n conditional_a if_o any_o absolute_a promise_n as_o i_o will_v save_v many_o child_n of_o believer_n 1._o this_o terminate_v not_o on_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o baptism_n do_v and_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a promise_n that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o seal_v this_o be_v apparent_a in_o mark_n 16._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o adult_n by_o baptism_n and_o another_o to_o infant_n else_o baptism_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o conditional_a covenant_n what_o be_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o baptism_n give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o from_o original_a sin_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o convey_v inherent_a sanctify_a grace_n no_o not_o into_o all_o the_o elect_a themselves_o which_o many_o be_v many_o year_n after_o without_o and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o seal_v to_o they_o any_o promise_n so_o much_o as_o of_o visible_a church-priviledge_n for_o god_n may_v suffer_v they_o present_o to_o be_v make_v janissary_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o become_v stranger_n and_o despiser_n of_o church-priviledge_n as_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o greek_n child_n among_o the_o turk_n now_o god_n either_o promise_v such_o church-priviledge_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o or_o not_o at_o all_o not_o absolute_o for_o than_o they_o will_v possess_v they_o if_o conditional_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n if_o not_o at_o all_o what_o promise_v then_o do_v baptism_n seal_v to_o such_o and_o what_o benefit_n do_v it_o secure_a god_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a present_a delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o a_o church-state_n without_o seal_v any_o promise_n at_o all_o true_a baptism_n first_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o deliver_v possession_n of_o some_o benefit_n yea_o indeed_o outward_a church-priviledge_n be_v such_o uncertain_a blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o they_o etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 32_o etc._n etc._n be_v but_o secondary_a so_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_o give_v and_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v baptize_v if_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o holy_a person_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o visible_a church-communion_n and_o do_v god_n then_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o he_o certain_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o save_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o promise_n give_v and_o baptism_n seal_v and_o other_o thing_n but_o subordinate_o and_o uncertain_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o these_o so_o then_o its_o plain_a that_o believer_n infant_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o promise_n at_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n in_o defence_n of_o dr._n davenant_n judgement_n as_o that_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o 8._o i_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o ascertain_a promise_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o who_o they_o have_v a_o true_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o whether_o adopt_a or_o buy_v but_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n about_o this_o than_o the_o former_a because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v less_o of_o it_o 9_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v nor_o see_v any_o probable_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o any_o but_o sound_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o promise_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o that_o any_o hypocrite_n shall_v certain_o save_v his_o child_n if_o he_o do_v but_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n for_o 1._o i_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n make_v to_o such_o 2._o he_o that_o do_v not_o sincere_o believe_v himself_o nor_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n can_v sincere_o believe_v for_o his_o child_n nor_o consent_n for_o he_o 3._o and_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o save_v the_o owner_n as_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v save_v another_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o their_o baptism_n be_v valid_a in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o for_o his_o child_n than_o for_o himself_o 10._o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v baptize_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o he_o be_v not_o certain_o save_v by_o baptism_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o rightful_o baptize_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o right_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v it_o let_v they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v more_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a 11._o whereas_o some_o misinterpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a rubric_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v whether_o they_o have_v right_o or_o not_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v serve_v to_o rectify_v that_o mistake_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v any_o detriment_n shall_v come_v to_o child_n by_o defer_v of_o their_o confirmation_n he_o shall_v know_v for_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o all_o god_n apply_v ordinance_n necessary_a though_o they_o shall_v die_v unconfirmed_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o just_a baptism_n on_o their_o
as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whether_o by_o synod_n or_o other_o meet_a way_n of_o correspondency_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a mode_n of_o govern_v object_n but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n with_o fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n 1._o have_v christ_n no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o heathenish_a 2._o suppose_v but_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n for_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o nature_n say_v god_n must_v be_v solemn_o and_o ordinary_o worship_v and_o that_o qualify_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o official_a guide_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o people_n who_o need_v such_o conduct_n and_o private_a oversight_n beside_o shall_v where_o they_o live_v have_v their_o own_o state_v overseer_n object_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n with_o i_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o primary_n intention_n but_o whether_o state_v church_n head_v with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o objection_n confirm_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o join_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v so_o join_v it_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o church_n and_o we_o confess_v all_o this_o if_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o family_n they_o may_v have_v one_o master_n or_o one_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v one_o king_n but_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o 1._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a assembly_n necessitate_v more_o particular_a assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o actual_o in_o his_o word_n what_o more_o can_v a_o considerate_a man_n require_v 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o distinction_n de_fw-fr primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la and_o accidental_a etc._n etc._n the_o primary_n intention_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n only_o and_o no_o man_n think_v that_o a_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la of_o the_o mean_n be_v no_o law_n or_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la for_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o mean_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a mean_n but_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n as_o its_o immediate_a end_n we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assembly_n but_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o office_n there_o perform_v and_o those_o for_o man_n and_o all_o for_o god_n but_o what_o or_o all_o this_o have_v god_n make_v no_o law_n for_o subordinate_a mean_n no_o christian_n deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a disputer_n of_o this_o point_n declare_v himself_o for_o what_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v i_o engage_v not_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a necessity_n dr._n stillingflect_v iâ—en_v p._n 154_o so_o p._n 170._o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o h_o grant_v that_o 1_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n one_o ex_fw-la intention_n primaria_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v it_o accidental_o but_o yet_o of_o natural_a necessity_n church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n where_o it_o seem_v grant_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o for_o other_o church_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n note_n that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la here_o whether_o the_o name_n church_n be_v fit_n for_o other_o society_n and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o lest_o any_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n associate_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v my_o detinition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o not_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o divers_a and_o yet_o not_o consist_v of_o divers_a such_o distinct_a state_v assembly_n with_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a communion_n but_o only_o by_o delegate_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v commission_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o command_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o commission_v person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o these_o apostle_n where_o ever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v they_o material_n do_v settle_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o elder_n with_o their_o flock_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n these_o settle_a church_n they_o give_v order_n to_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o preservation_n and_o reformation_n these_o they_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhort_v their_o elder_n to_o fidelity_n in_o their_o work_n they_o give_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v such_o assembly_n and_o they_o so_o full_o describe_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v misunderstand_v all_o this_o be_v prove_v act_v 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o 22_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 23_o 28_o 33_o 34._o col._n 4._o 16._o act_n 11._o 26._o &_o 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o act_n 14._o 27._o &_o 15._o 3._o to_o omit_v many_o more_o here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v synagogue_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o such_o state_v church_n or_o assembly_n suppose_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v partly_o require_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v as_o most_o expositor_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v confess_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o conjunction_n work_v strong_a affection_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o sociableness_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o by_o conjunction_n help_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n institution_n of_o public_a preach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o christian_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v public_o do_v but_o by_o assemble_v 6._o no_o assembly_n can_v suffice_v for_o these_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v only_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o
whether_o you_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o imperial_a church_n or_o a_o papal_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a till_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a alterable_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n i_o shall_v never_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n empire_n or_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o careful_o preserve_v than_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n particular_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o your_o humane_a policy_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o church_n may_v be_v better_o preserve_v by_o god_n three_o great_a mean_n 1._o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o present_a faithful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n 2._o the_o love_a consociation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o concord_n 3._o the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o magistrate_n without_o any_o new_a church-form_n or_o national_a or_o imperial_a or_o universal_a pastor_n than_o with_o it_o nay_o when_o that_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n have_v be_v the_o very_a engine_n of_o divide_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v now_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o desirable_a 18._o but_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o make_v new_a church_n or_o church_n office_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o try_v it_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o office-work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n which_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rule_v part_n which_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o office_n constitute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o new_a humane_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v already_o appoint_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o or_o ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o do_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o private_a and_o lay_v man_n 4._o or_o it_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o all_o these_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n that_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o minister_n be_v already_o appoint_v to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o new_a office_n but_o minister_n indeed_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n by_o god_n appointment_n they_o can_v disoblige_v themselves_o by_o transfer_v it_o to_o a_o new_a officer_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o be_v it_o i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v some_o needless_a or_o rather_o sinful_a work_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o church-office_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o grant_v 1._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v new_a inferior_a officer_n to_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o church-justice_n churchwarden_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o office_n for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o may_v make_v collector_n doorkeeper_n artist_n by_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o clock_n and_o bell_n and_o church-building_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n by_o humane_a officer_n as_o to_o facilitate_v their_o concord_n in_o synod_n by_o choose_v one_o to_o preside_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o place_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o take_v vote_n to_o moderate_a dispute_n to_o record_v agreement_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a and_o these_o circumstantial_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o officer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o but_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v he_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o as_o to_o choose_v his_o text_n subject_n method_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n though_o concord_n in_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o now_o what_o be_v the_o work_n beside_o all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a church_n and_o office_n make_v for_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v all_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n how_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n if_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n or_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o office_n as_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n over_o many_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v we_o need_v no_o new_a humane_a office_n for_o it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o already_o if_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o bishop_n independent_a and_o to_o learn_v of_o one_o another_o as_o equal_n in_o office_n and_o unequal_a only_o in_o gift_n then_o either_o such_o a_o office_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v you_o accuse_v god_n of_o omission_n in_o not_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a order_n if_o not_o then_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o power_n will_v you_o make_v new_a needless_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o cyprian_n and_o his_o carthage_n council_n so_o vehement_o disclaim_v be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o new_a make_v church_n of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a fabrication_n whether_o universal_a or_o papal_a patriarchal_a provincial_a etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o former_a church_n or_o by_o no_o church_n if_o by_o no_o church_n then_o either_o by_o other_o society_n or_o by_o single_a person_n if_o by_o other_o society_n by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o church_n if_o by_o single_a person_n either_o they_o be_v before_o church-member_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v those_o make_v new_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o church_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o if_o either_o former_a church_n or_o their_o member_n make_v these_o new_a church_n than_o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n before_o these_o new_a or_o humane_a church_n and_o if_o so_o either_o those_o other_o that_o make_v these_o be_v themselves_o make_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v run_v up_o till_o you_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o some_o church_n of_o god_n make_v which_o make_v these_o other_o or_o some_o person_n commission_v to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o than_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o species_n not_o of_o his_o institution_n must_v prefer_v the_o former_a and_o must_v well_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o late_a and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v no_o particular_a church-member_n for_o if_o christ_n commission_v they_o to_o settle_v any_o one_o species_n of_o church_n those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v settle_v by_o christ._n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o vary_v the_o species_n of_o church_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o you_o must_v well_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v before_o disprove_v unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n equivocal_o 20._o last_o all_o christian_n be_v satisfy_v of_o christ_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a church-maker_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o such_o new_a church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v be_v but_o as_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o mutability_n of_o mutable_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n will_v
tradition_n 2._o and_o use_v long_o and_o frequent_a prayer_n but_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n then_o long_o and_o frequent_a extemporate_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n as_o be_v imagine_v when_o such_o pharisee_n abound_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n but_o that_o they_o use_v both_o way_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n for_o such_o prayer_n sake_n 4._o yea_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n meddle_v in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v then_o no_o controversy_n nor_o that_o he_o once_o reprove_v such_o form_n or_o read_v they_o or_o ever_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v his_o general_a reproof_n of_o tradition_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v 1._o even_o tradition_n he_o reprove_v not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o set_v before_o or_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o name_v many_o of_o their_o particular_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n matth._n 15._o &_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o name_v this_o 3._o his_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o approbation_n as_o will_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v his_o disallowance_n of_o it_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v it_o sinful_a so_o that_o who_o ever_o impartial_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o particular_o reprove_v other_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o form_n or_o read_v prayer_n that_o be_v record_v will_v sure_o be_v moderate_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v what_o moderation_n be_v quest._n 77._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o prescribe_a or_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n answ._n there_o be_v so_o few_o sober_a and_o serious_a christian_n that_o ever_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o church-prayer_n without_o a_o premeditate_a or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o as_o to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n understand_o orderly_o serious_o and_o in_o apt_a expression_n be_v lawful_a pray_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n therefore_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_a 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v argument_n so_o strong_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o 4._o to_o which_o scripture_n instance_n may_v be_v add_v quest._n 78._o whether_o be_v set_v form_n of_o word_n or_o free_a pray_v without_o they_o the_o better_a way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o each_o way_n answ._n i_o will_v first_o answer_v the_o late_a question_n because_o the_o former_a depend_v on_o it_o i._o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o free-praying_a be_v these_o follow_v 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o pastor_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n tend_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o joiner_n from_o such_o infection_n offence_n and_o guilt_n 2._o when_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o dishonour_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o unapt_a and_o slovenly_a and_o unsound_a expression_n prescribe_v or_o set_v form_n which_o be_v well_o compose_v be_v some_o preservative_n and_o cure_n when_o free_a pray_n leave_v the_o church_n under_o this_o inconvenience_n 3._o when_o minister_n by_o faction_n passion_n or_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v theseâ—ices_n into_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o church_n of_o god_n free_a pray_v cherish_v this_o or_o give_v it_o opportunity_n which_o set_v form_n do_v restrain_v 4._o concordant_a set_a form_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o exact_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o at_o once_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o they_o be_v needful_a to_o some_o weak_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v so_o well_o without_o they_o 6._o they_o somewhat_o prevent_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o minister_n ability_n when_o in_o free_a pray_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n vari_v with_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o pastoral_a ability_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v in_o another_o but_o dry_o and_o cold_o and_o mean_o in_o another_o erroneous_o unedify_o if_o not_o dishonourable_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o way_n of_o set_a liturgy_n though_o the_o able_a at_o that_o time_n do_v no_o better_a yet_o the_o weak_a do_v for_o word_n as_o well_o and_o all_o alike_o 7._o and_o if_o proud_a weak_a man_n have_v not_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o it_o all_o know_v that_o word_n draw_v up_o by_o study_n upon_o sober_a premeditation_n and_o consultation_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v exact_a and_o apt_a than_o those_o that_o be_v never_o think_v on_o till_o we_o be_v speak_v they_o 8._o the_o very_a fear_n of_o do_v amiss_o disturb_v some_o unready_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v all_o the_o â—est_v the_o worse_o 9_o the_o auditor_n know_v before_o hand_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a have_v time_n to_o try_v it_o 10._o and_o they_o can_v more_o ready_o put_v in_o their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o make_v the_o prayer_n their_o own_o when_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o be_v than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o they_o know_v not_o before_o they_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n of_o hearer_n to_o concur_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o consent_n as_o quick_a as_o the_o speaker_n word_n be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o dull_a sort_n 11._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o avoid_v the_o pride_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n because_o by_o learning_n and_o use_n they_o can_v speak_v many_o hour_n in_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n ii_o the_o commodity_n of_o free_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o prescribe_a or_o set_v form_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o become_v a_o advantage_n to_o some_o proud_a man_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o obtrude_v their_o composition_n that_o none_o may_v be_v think_v wise_a enough_o or_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o introduce_v church-tyranny_n 2._o it_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n to_o able_a worthy_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v better_o 3._o it_o may_v become_v a_o divide_v snare_n to_o the_o church_n that_o can_v all_o agree_v and_o consent_v in_o such_o humane_a imposition_n 4._o it_o may_v become_v a_o advantage_n to_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o power_n as_o the_o arrian_n of_o old_a to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o church_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o mass._n 5._o it_o may_v become_v a_o engine_n or_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n and_o silence_v all_o those_o minister_n that_o can_v consent_v in_o such_o imposition_n 6._o it_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o deprave_v the_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o common_a idleness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o other_o thing_n alike_o concur_v for_o when_o man_n perceive_v that_o no_o great_a ability_n be_v use_v and_o require_v they_o will_v common_o labour_v for_o and_o get_v no_o great_a and_o so_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v without_o their_o form_n of_o word_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christian_a religion_n may_v decay_v and_o grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o its_o own_o worth_n shall_v keep_v up_o its_o reputation_n and_o success_n yet_o it_o never_o hitherto_o be_v so_o keep_v up_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a able_a holy_a zealous_a diligent_a ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v flourish_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a cold_a idle_a negligent_a and_o reproach_v ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reproach_v and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o
and_o instruction_n 3._o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n for_o say_v they_o and_o sing_v they_o be_v but_o mode_n of_o utterance_n both_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a sing_n be_v like_a our_o say_n than_o to_o our_o tune_n as_o most_o judge_n 4._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n and_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o priest_n thereupon_o who_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n too_o profane_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o former_a zeal_n cause_v most_o church_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o predecessor_n even_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v animate_v they_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o customary_o and_o in_o formality_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v use_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o dead_a heart_a formal_a people_n by_o speak_v the_o response_n careless_o and_o hypocritical_o do_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n with_o many_o that_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o seriousness_n i_o think_v few_o good_a people_n will_v be_v against_o they_o now_o if_o all_o the_o serious_a zealous_a christian_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v offence_n if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n shall_v breakout_n into_o such_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o be_v it_o unusual_a it_o will_v take_v exceed_o but_o the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o loathsome_a it_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dead_a formality_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n or_o a_o affect_a scenical_a act_n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v use_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o 7._o those_o that_o will_v have_v private_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a as_o warrant_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ye_o may_n all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n do_v much_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n may_v say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o deut._n 27._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v more_o as_o exod._n 19_o 8._o in_o as_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n as_o any_o of_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v moses_n a_o sermon_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v repeat_v it_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a blessing_n upon_o that_o condition_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a be_v do_v again_o exod._n 24._o 3._o and_o deut._n 5._o 27._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o as_o solemn_a as_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v more_o than_o amen_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a declare_v his_o approbation_n even_o of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o speaker_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a in_o speak_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o god_n answ._n i_o will_v reciâ—e_v to_o you_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v to_o make_v public_o to_o god_n deut._n 26_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o remember_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n speech_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o restrain_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o leu._n 9_o 24._o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o burn_v offer_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n more_o than_o bare_a amen_o 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o king_n josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o people_n use_v some_o word_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 35_o 36._o when_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n for_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 35._o and_n say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v like_o that_o their_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o their_o amen_o and_o it_o be_v a_o command_n psal._n 67._o 3_o 5._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o single_a person_n or_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o metre_n and_o never_o in_o prose_n or_o only_o in_o tune_n and_o not_o without_o must_v prove_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o repeat_v sentence_n in_o the_o psalm_n
and_o then_o they_o that_o think_v it_o most_o decent_a may_v do_v it_o without_o scruple_n or_o just_a offence_n 5._o but_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v put_v up_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n as_o he_o walk_v up_o the_o church_n without_o lose_v what_o else_o he_o may_v hear_v so_o a_o man_n may_v on_o his_o knee_n be_v so_o brief_a as_o that_o his_o loss_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a and_o whether_o his_o profit_n preponderate_v that_o little_a time_n loss_n he_o can_v judge_v better_o than_o another_o therefore_o though_o i_o like_v best_a keep_v to_o concord_n with_o the_o assembly_n in_o our_o devotion_n yet_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o judge_v or_o despise_v each_o other_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v on_o either_o side_n the_o judge_n and_o despise_v of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n object_n be_v it_o not_o call_v in_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n who_o know_v not_o they_o do_v evil_a answ._n no_o i_o have_v wonder_v to_o hear_v that_o text_n so_o ordinary_o thus_o pervert_v the_o text_n be_v keep_v â—by_n foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n and_o custom_n of_o fool_n to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v somewhat_o to_o he_o while_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o hear_v his_o command_n and_o obey_v he_o whereas_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a and_o because_o they_o hate_v instruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o good_a will_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o be_v first_o careful_a to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o then_o bring_v thy_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n obey_v first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n see_v also_o psal._n 50._o 8._o and_o compare_v these_o cite_a text_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 17._o mat._n 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o hear_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o prudence_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o general_n rule_v quest._n 120._o may_v a_o preacher_n kneel_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o use_v his_o private_a prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n answ._n this_o will_v have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o quest._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v as_o exact_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o we_o can_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n ceremony_n bring_v in_o on_o that_o pretence_n shall_v not_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o make_v doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o assembly_n come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n be_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o usual_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o their_o guide_n and_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o even_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v usual_o fit_a or_o very_o fit_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v the_o speaker_n thy_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o beseech_v thou_o 2._o and_o even_o subjective_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n give_v he_o or_o give_v the_o speaker_n thy_o help_n instead_o of_o give_v i_n 3._o but_o they_o that_o will_v place_v a_o necessity_n in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o make_v the_o contrary_a a_o sin_n must_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o have_v to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a case_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o thy_o help_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v either_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 59_o 16._o jer._n 27._o 18._o &_o 7._o 16._o &_o 29._o 7._o &_o 37._o 3._o &_o 42._o 2_o 4_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12_o 19_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 9_o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 10._o or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o in_o their_o name_n or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o they_o in_o his_o ministerial_a capacity_n in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o teach_v and_o rule_v office_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v always_o take_v it_o for_o their_o office_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o people_n mouth_n but_o as_o sub-mediator_n or_o intercessor_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o as_o then_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n by_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o they_o be_v his_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o type_n and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o officer_n to_o this_o day_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o name_n by_o office_n so_o do_v they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o private_a and_o where_o be_v it_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o as_o 1._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n as_o who_o have_v not_o many_o and_o he_o know_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v as_o a_o sub-intercessor_n for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n than_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o their_o person_n who_o he_o know_v join_v not_o with_o he_o for_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a untruth_n in_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o little_a sin_n which_o seduction_n yet_o hinder_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o he_o be_v better_o confess_v it_o and_o profess_v sorrow_n for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n than_o in_o they_o that_o join_v not_o with_o he_o in_o it_o 3._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v above_o their_o understanding_n as_o for_o direction_n in_o some_o difficult_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n that_o understand_v he_o not_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o business_n for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o proud_a peevish_a self-conceited_a quarrelsome_a humour_n to_o censure_v or_o despise_v a_o minister_n for_o nor_o shall_v any_o introduce_v that_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a as_o the_o people_n mouth_n but_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n be_v great_a quest._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n answ._n 1._o he_o that_o use_v they_o in_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v heinous_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o design_n and_o use_v 2._o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o scandal_n or_o tempt_v or_o encourage_v any_o to_o their_o error_n the_o scandal_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n use_v all_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o we_o translate_v priest_n
enough_o to_o implant_v it_o in_o all_o the_o hearer_n why_o do_v your_o child_n go_v so_o long_o to_o school_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o university_n and_o why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o preach_v to_o all_o your_o parishioner_n sure_o you_o preach_v not_o novelty_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o yet_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n painful_a preach_v even_o of_o the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n shall_v leave_v many_o ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o the_o best_a parish_n in_o the_o land_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_n and_o ripe_a disposition_n in_o the_o hearer_n or_o else_o the_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v uneffectual_a a_o disused_a or_o unfurnished_a mind_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o those_o which_o you_o deliver_v or_o have_v not_o digest_v they_o into_o a_o clear_a understanding_n may_v long_o hear_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o never_o apprehend_v their_o weight_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o ado_n than_o a_o bare_a unfolding_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v a_o man_n receive_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v long_a prepossessed_n with_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o or_o if_o he_o be_v but_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o one_o opinion_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o you_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o so_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a variety_n of_o man_n apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v various_o represent_v to_o man_n and_o various_o ponder_v and_o as_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o man_n be_v various_a and_o as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n their_o education_n company_n and_o conversation_n have_v various_o form_v their_o mind_n it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n together_o all_o the_o part_n of_o watch_n when_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n if_o any_o one_o part_n of_o many_o be_v misplace_v it_o may_v necessitate_v the_o misplace_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v without_o any_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o sacred_a truth_n there_o be_v but_o some_o one_o misunderstand_v it_o may_v bring_v in_o other_o mistake_v and_o keep_v out_o many_o truth_n even_o from_o a_o honest_a willing_a mind_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o error_n have_v not_o you_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o to_o little_a purpose_n when_o you_o be_v child_n be_v receive_v more_o convince_o and_o satisfy_o when_o you_o be_v man_n and_o that_o you_o have_v find_v a_o delightful_a clearness_n in_o some_o point_n on_o a_o sudden_a which_o before_o you_o either_o resist_v or_o hold_v with_o little_a observation_n or_o regard_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o scandaliser_n of_o soul_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o refractory_a and_o wilful_a and_o factious_a and_o so_o turn_v from_o argument_n to_o club_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v themselves_o or_o other_o nor_o how_o weak_a and_o dark_a the_o understanding_n of_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n who_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o when_o their_o own_o error_n shall_v all_o be_v open_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o perhaps_o these_o very_a censorious_a man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v beenonthe_n wrong_a side_n for_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n be_v usual_o erroneous_a §_o 34._o direct_v 12._o engage_v not_o yourselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o if_o you_o do_v it_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o 12._o direct_v 12._o draw_v in_o other_o you_o will_v expect_v your_o friend_n shall_v take_v your_o part_n and_o think_v as_o you_o think_v and_o say_v as_o you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n §_o 35._o direct_v 13._o speak_v not_o rash_o against_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n before_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 13._o direct_v 13._o they_o or_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v especial_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o believe_v what_o a_o man_n of_o any_o sect_n in_o religion_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o his_o adversary_n of_o a_o contrary_a sect_n if_o experience_n have_v not_o prove_v it_o in_o our_o day_n beyond_o contradiction_n it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a how_o little_a man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 69._o psal._n 119._o 69._o in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o the_o false_a report_n will_v run_v among_o the_o people_n of_o a_o sect_n against_o those_o who_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n engage_v they_o to_o misrepresent_v think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v excusable_a for_o receive_v or_o vent_v a_o ill_a report_n because_o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o many_o that_o be_v otherwise_o honest_a do_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o honesty_n to_o be_v dishonest_a in_o this_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o for_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o call_v their_o religion_n unless_o 8._o vix_fw-la equidem_fw-la credar_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la praemia_fw-la falsi_fw-la nulla_fw-la â—atam_fw-la dâ—bet_fw-la testis_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la oâ—iâ—_n l._n rom._n 3._o 7_o 8._o jam._n 3._o 14._o â—â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 8._o they_o be_v easy_a in_o believe_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o just_a trial_n all_o prove_v false_a and_o then_o all_o the_o word_n which_o you_o ignorant_o utter_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o hate_v it_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v against_o a_o just_a credulity_n there_o must_v be_v humane_a belief_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humane_a converse_n but_o ever_o suspect_v partiality_n in_o a_o party_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a charm_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o evil_a speaker_n than_o personal_a interest_n or_o bribe_n will_v be_v how_o many_o legend_n tell_v we_o this_o how_o easy_o some_o man_n count_v godly_a have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n §_o 36._o direct_v 14._o take_v heed_n of_o mock_v at_o a_o religious_a life_n yea_o or_o of_o break_v any_o jest_n or_o scorn_v 14._o diâ—â—â—â—_n 14._o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o may_v possible_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exercise_n themselves_o many_o a_o thousand_o soul_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o derision_n or_o sport_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o instruct_v our_o family_n and_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o church-discipline_n be_v common_o the_o derision_n of_o ungodly_a person_n who_o can_v scorn_v that_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o confute_v nor_o learn_v and_o weak_a people_n be_v great_o move_v by_o such_o senseless_a mean_n a_o mock_n or_o jeer_n do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o argument_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v make_v a_o laughingstock_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o crucify_a god_n the_o derision_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n which_o keep_v multitude_n from_o heaven_n than_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v it_o either_o a_o matter_n of_o danger_n or_o of_o shame_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a mortify_a life_n persecution_n and_o derision_n be_v the_o great_a successful_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o godliness_n never_o speak_v unreverent_o or_o disrespectful_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a course_n of_o some_o that_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a tone_n or_o gesture_n they_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o and_o say_v he_o whine_v or_o he_o speak_v through_o the_o nose_n or_o some_o such_o scorn_n they_o cast_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o hearer_n quick_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o scorn_n of_o preach_v or_o prayer_n or_o religion_n itself_o or_o if_o man_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o